which_o seneca_n note_v but_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n before_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a one_o we_o be_v all_o prevent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v no_o body_n be_v with_o difficulty_n reduce_v to_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o institute_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o inclinable_a to_o act_n agreeable_a to_o that_o perfection_n than_o to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o can_v it_o come_v that_o contrariwise_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v hardly_o take_v off_o that_o corrupt_a way_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o perfection_n become_v his_o institution_n and_o end_n but_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o root_n corrupt_v and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v author_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v of_o corrupt_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o evil_a habit_n dispose_v to_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v accessory_a and_o not_o innate_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a by_o another_o fault_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o another_o principle_n it_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o that_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o thomas_n have_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n adam_n have_v not_o only_a principle_n whereby_o he_o himself_o subsist_v but_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o come_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o whereupon_o speak_v strict_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n in_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n seize_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o destruction_n as_o thomas_n and_o catharinus_n also_o have_v teach_v which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o where_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n move_v to_o evil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o grace_n superad_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n most_o near_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o in_o adam_n himself_o it_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n but_o concupiscence_n inordinate_a do_v rather_o express_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n quick_o arise_v a_o disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a affection_n which_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o natural_a it_o be_v call_v because_o as_o out_o of_o the_o curse_a ground_n spring_v up_o brier_n thorn_n weed_n and_o thistle_n where_o more_o useful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v intend_v so_o upon_o this_o curse_n of_o man_n soul_n evil_a motion_n arise_v to_o the_o hurry_v he_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v themselves_o real_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n concupiscence_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o vicious_a principle_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o pravitie_n and_o degenerate_a temper_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o prone_a to_o actual_a sin_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v original_a sin_n though_o more_o proper_o original_a unholiness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o institute_v integrity_n with_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o endow_v and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o privation_n of_o supernatural_a good_n second_o proneness_n to_o unnatural_a evil_n against_o god_n three_o odiousness_n and_o culpableness_n before_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o deformity_n in_o his_o creature_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o intention_n though_o this_o evil_a habitude_n shall_v never_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o the_o exercise_n or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o actual_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n st._n james_n seem_v 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o give_v we_o the_o original_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o incline_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v that_o a_o man_n so_o easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o noble_a act_n become_v his_o high_a nature_n he_o go_v on_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o radical_a concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibleness_n in_o man_n become_v impregnate_v and_o mature_v by_o outward_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v it_o bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n sin_n and_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o innate_a lust_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o actuate_v by_o outward_a occasion_n either_o inward_o to_o effect_v and_o desire_n or_o outward_o to_o act_v sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o only_a either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o be_v atitude_n to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o design_v and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v actual_a disobedience_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v only_a want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o adam_n not_o only_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o bliss_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enjoy_v but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n once_o ordain_v unto_o but_o when_o their_o sin_n become_v actual_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o the_o way_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o common_a doubt_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n viz._n whether_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o scripture_n be_v allege_v with_o great_a colour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v original_a concupiscence_n sin_n in_o fourteen_o â—_o davenant_n deâ—â—rm_n â—_o several_a place_n in_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o so_o original_a sin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o place_n so_o express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentiâ—_n consuctudinis_fw-la qua_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n â—â—_o merito_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o cam_fw-la volens_fw-la illabitur_fw-la aug._n in_o confess_v lib_fw-la 3_o c._n 5._o of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v not_o be_v
work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o irrefragable_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o force_n may_v true_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o large_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n judaize_v after_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o galat._n 3_o that_o way_n whereby_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v it_o which_o god_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v through_o they_o but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isanck_n nor_o jacob_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o religious_a and_o rigorous_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n above_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o that_o this_o justification_n can_v 17._o v._o 17._o not_o be_v according_a to_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n apparent_o prove_v where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o then_o have_v no_o be_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n again_o the_o account_v of_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o 7._o galat._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gal._n 3._o v._n 7._o not_o by_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o do_v abraham_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whereby_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jewish_a only_a shall_v be_v bless_v furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o do_v ever_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o keep_v and_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_v for_o who_o ever_o by_o disobedience_n break_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o now_o see_v all_o flesh_n fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v provision_n otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v any_o save_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n have_v appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o against_o this_o not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n 10._o heb._n 10._o once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o day_n and_o upon_o special_a sin_n peculiar_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offendor_n for_o a_o atonement_n yet_o every_o year_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n ceremony_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imperfection_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n before_o he_o intimate_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o 6._o mic._n 6._o 6._o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v 7._o 7._o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n do_v declare_v what_o esteem_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o in_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o either_o the_o expiate_a and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o some_o further_a remedy_n some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o reconcisiation_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n institute_v which_o principal_o be_v these_o first_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n second_o to_o represent_v to_o man_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a by_o his_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o that_o beast_n so_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n offend_v which_o be_v a_o second_o general_a end_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o only_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n relate_v viz._n 10._o gen._n 22._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o such_o end_n saint_n paul_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o of_o transgression_n first_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o oral_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v to_o abraham_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a statute_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n call_v signal_o the_o law_n second_o this_o become_v to_o they_o under_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v i_o e._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o adam_n and_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n imagination_n suppose_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v affix_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o infer_v another_o argument_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n peculiar_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o be_v righteous_a be_v circumcise_a and_o all_o the_o principal_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o circumcision_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n assure_v we_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n or_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o e._n they_o be_v the_o person_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
example_n sin_v infant_n die_v prove_v the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v another_o signification_n than_o be_v give_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o not_o as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o faithful_o in_o as_o much_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o law_n nevertheless_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n these_o word_n as_o by_o very_a many_o and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n so_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v thus_o hale_v to_o this_o erroneous_a construction_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n but_o the_o more_o exact_a and_o literal_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o presumptuous_a conjecture_n which_o be_v occasion_v from_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n until_o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o as_o the_o like_a do_v but_o intend_v such_o a_o term_n signal_o as_o a_o most_o considerable_a period_n and_o not_o as_o the_o ultimate_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o joseph_n not_o ult_n matth._n 1._o ult_n know_v mary_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o plain_o to_o discover_v will_v satisfy_v any_o doubter_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o other_o gloss_n it_o be_v this_o here_o as_o general_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n principal_o design_v his_o discourse_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v by_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o so_o confident_o rest_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o moses_n nor_o the_o law_n then_o late_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o account_n with_o they_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n must_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o that_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o depend_v on_o that_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o think_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n paul_n argue_v against_o this_o say_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o your_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n or_o trial_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o your_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o punish_v too_o for_o v._n 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o death_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o transgression_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transgression_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o law_n which_o be_v so_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o law_n then_o sure_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v not_o that_o only_a law_n nor_o most_o ancient_a now_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o present_a case_n on_o who_o fall_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n answer_v on_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o on_o they_o which_o can_v only_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v our_o author_n who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o high_a expression_n hos_fw-la 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v like_o adam_n of_o this_o i_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v commit_v since_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o job_n likewise_o say_v by_o way_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o purgation_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n 33._o job_n 31_o 33._o one_o main_a circumstance_n aggravate_v adam_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o as_o himself_o out_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o defend_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v but_o how_o he_o repent_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o comparison_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o kind_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o subject_n thus_o punish_v by_o death_n for_o have_v they_o be_v only_a man_n of_o year_n who_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a then_o indeed_o less_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n also_o who_o commit_v no_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n therefore_o another_o sense_n must_v be_v find_v which_o answer_v the_o full_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o by_o similitude_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n for_o infant_n who_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o do_v adam_n adam_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o actual_a but_o child_n who_o die_v sin_v not_o so_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v his_o royal_a coin_n and_o allay_v it_o with_o base_a metal_n than_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o may_v cause_v he_o just_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o and_o grant_v sure_o unadvised_o as_o inconsistent_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n actual_a sin_n as_o in_o himself_o be_v such_o that_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o he_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o say_v he_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o this_o be_v more_o than_o what_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o original_a sin_n dare_v affirm_v viz._n that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o punish_v one_o man_n for_o another_o fault_n when_o he_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o sin_n sure_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o offence_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n nothing_o of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v have_v touch_v they_o next_o to_o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o act_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o on_o both_o side_n extend_v and_o show_v that_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n be_v proportionable_a altogether_o to_o the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o adam_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 19_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a there_o seem_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o be_v some_o contrariety_n in_o that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o free_a gift_n upon_o all_o and_o yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n unto_o many_o and_o not_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la thom._n ib._n but_o thomas_n speak_v sound_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o simple_a fornication_n be_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o constupration_n or_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n her_o virginity_n be_v her_o natural_a grace_n and_o glory_n and_o much_o more_o ravish_v or_o invade_v violent_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o and_o so_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n extend_v the_o word_n a_o little_a of_o the_o far_a to_o express_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o abuse_v those_o who_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n to_o god_n service_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o commendable_a in_o any_o good_a christian_a upon_o sober_a and_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a such_o holy_a resolution_n to_o devote_v himself_o or_o herself_o to_o such_o excellent_a mean_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o notorious_a offence_n against_o god_n to_o mock_v he_o either_o with_o commit_v fornication_n or_o enter_v into_o marriage_n otherways_o lawful_a if_o indeed_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o some_o gross_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o design_v any_o such_o life_n as_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o widowhood_n be_v in_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o then_o be_v most_o of_o their_o argument_n good_a urge_v against_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n choose_v by_o way_n of_o vow_n but_o it_o be_v a_o jus_n or_o right_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n have_v of_o god_n than_o a_o lex_n or_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v marry_v their_o reason_n prove_v very_o fallacious_a and_o vain_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v to_o marriage_n and_o much_o more_o other_o more_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a act_n they_o that_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n do_v very_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n as_o luther_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o perkins_n and_o other_o last_o to_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v all_o outward_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n tend_v to_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n evil_a dalliance_n and_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o attire_n and_o ornament_n to_o insinuate_v evil_a to_o other_o or_o to_o tempt_v they_o as_o likewise_o intemperance_n foment_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o the_o second_o table_n viii_o §._o viii_o god_n principal_a intention_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v one_o man_n from_o offer_v violence_n or_o injury_n to_o another_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o man_n two_o way_n in_o general_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o man_n person_n be_v either_o commit_v against_o he_o simple_o and_o this_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n or_o against_o he_o joint_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o god_n say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n man_n and_o wife_n make_v in_o several_a sense_n but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o be_v to_o wrong_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o hereby_o notorious_a injustice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o party_n suffer_v evil_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v what_o too_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v consent_n on_o one_o part_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n because_o first_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o other_o party_n to_o both_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o to_o himself_o do_v consent_n a_o second_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n by_o sustain_a loss_n or_o detriment_n and_o against_o this_o evil_n do_v god_n here_o provide_v by_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v brief_o the_o ground_n the_o extent_n or_o kind_n and_o last_o the_o evil_a of_o theft_n the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v certain_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o without_o which_o no_o humane_a and_o much_o less_o divine_a or_o religious_a society_n can_v long_o continue_v justice_n be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n abstract_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n propound_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n speak_v divine_o god_n not_o only_o have_v justice_n sit_v by_o he_o but_o be_v himself_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o more_o divine_a david_n say_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 4._o thou_o sit_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o be_v his_o will_n reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o man_n too_o concrete_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v define_v a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a will_n of_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n though_o gerson_n will_v have_v 3_o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la lect._n 3_o this_o to_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o fact_n it_o do_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o of_o form_n and_o right_o it_o concern_v man_n no_o less_o because_o he_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o oblige_v to_o do_v just_o though_o actual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 4._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 4._o without_o this_o what_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n say_v austin_n but_o slaughter-house_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v religion_n without_o justice_n but_o extreme_a villainy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n or_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a before_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n this_o justice_n have_v two_o part_n as_o lactantius_n write_v piety_n to_o god_n and_o equity_n 14._o lactan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o to_o man_n for_o justice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o great_a injustice_n to_o deny_v he_o such_o his_o due_n equity_n towards_o man_n be_v that_o we_o even_o now_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o law_n command_v but_o because_o justice_n or_o equity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a or_o own_v they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o dominion_n and_o dominion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v to_o use_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o please_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o injustice_n then_o be_v to_o violate_v this_o propriety_n or_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n whatsoever_o 12._o matth._n 7._o 12._o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o contain_v and_o here_o signify_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o such_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o book_n be_v likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n itself_o improve_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o high_a perfection_n now_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v or_o injustice_n be_v first_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o without_o colour_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o notorious_a of_o all_o because_o
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
to_o we_o such_o be_v last_o the_o many_o prediction_n and_o revelation_n of_o close_a and_o deep_a secret_n of_o man_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o preternatural_a subtlety_n all_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o report_v in_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o who_o ever_o will_v call_v in_o question_n must_v be_v judge_v purposely_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o such_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v this_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n he_o firm_o believe_v and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n need_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o than_o this_o singularity_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o can_v they_o who_o resolve_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n allege_v any_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n contrary_a to_o this_o if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v any_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o sober_a person_n affirm_v the_o same_o from_o their_o experience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o by_o due_a gradation_n may_v we_o easy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v until_o we_o come_v to_o infinity_n itself_o and_o this_o present_a visible_a world_n be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o superâ—â—â—_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o one_o creature_n serve_v another_o and_o all_o man_n so_o man_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n i._n e._n under_o 9_o hebr._n 1._o 9_o hebr._n 12._o 9_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o necessary_a and_o harmonious_a dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o one_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o the_o contrary_a introduce_v a_o deity_n or_o independence_n do_v withal_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o universe_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o nature_n as_o reason_n furthermore_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n minister_v several_a proof_n of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_a will_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v perform_v by_o divers_a already_o that_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v here_o suffice_v nature_n itself_o and_o common_a observation_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v produce_v itself_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v no_o more_o make_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o or_o be_v bear_v this_o morning_n so_o that_o either_o man_n and_o if_o man_n other_o creature_n also_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n make_v himself_o or_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o be_v make_v by_o another_o the_o first_o be_v disprove_v the_o second_o be_v false_a first_o because_o nothing_o have_v be_v esteem_v more_o absurd_a in_o reason_n than_o for_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o infinity_o of_o cause_n one_o above_o another_o second_o then_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v eternal_a consequent_o as_o well_o as_o antecedent_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o creature_n constitute_v of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o aver_v to_o all_o union_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n wet_a and_o dry_a heat_v and_o cold_a can_v move_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n natural_o cover_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o fire_n make_v towards_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o earth_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n as_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o there_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n four_o that_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o society_n humane_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o immovable_a and_o indelible_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o do_v evince_v this_o for_o justice_n suppose_v and_o infer_v a_o deity_n for_o all_o justice_n do_v suppose_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o law_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o another_o according_a to_o which_o all_o that_o please_v shall_v be_v repute_v just_a but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o just_a which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o being_n and_o humane_a society_n itself_o without_o which_o plancio_n meo_fw-la judiciâ—_n pietas_n est_fw-la sumdamentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o prince_n or_o his_o father_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o nitt_n or_o flea_n that_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v the_o foresay_a impiety_n sin_n neither_o be_v they_o simple_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o fence_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v absolute_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sovereign_n receive_v their_o original_a vigour_n from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n law_n fortify_v confirm_v and_o secure_v king_n they_o and_o their_o law_n both_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o trifle_n impertinency_n and_o imposture_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v shake_v off_o and_o confound_v when_o ever_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o where_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v form_v into_o a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o of_o no_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o king_n for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n or_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n or_o law_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o be_v so_o must_v have_v a_o author_n and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n five_o add_v hereunto_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n esteem_v most_o rational_a all_o people_n all_o nation_n concur_v hereunto_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o incline_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o to_o cicero_n cicero_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o some_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o help_v they_o out_o here_o for_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a principle_n and_o impulse_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissent_v from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o natural_a we_o make_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o dispose_v that_o the_o thing_n once_o fair_o and_o due_o propound_v shall_v not_o find_v contradiction_n without_o violence_n offer_v at_o first_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bend_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n six_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a argument_n of_o a_o overrule_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n the_o vanity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v just_a now_o grant_v that_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v may_v nay_o have_v disow_v this_o truth_n
infinite_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n general_o direct_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o shred_n of_o innumerable_a demigod_n or_o piece_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o effect_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a religion_n which_o allow_v and_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o add_v to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o any_o person_n to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o proceed_v direct_o contrary_a to_o such_o find_a judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o pretend_a deity_n be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o for_o whereas_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o consent_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o laudable_a all_o these_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o these_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a religion_n itself_o tempt_v and_o incite_v many_o to_o offend_v against_o all_o these_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a god_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n religion_n and_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o spirit_n delight_v in_o absurd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n no_o more_o need_n be_v speak_v at_o present_a the_o neat_a pretender_n to_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v the_o mahometan_a who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o fail_v egregious_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v the_o same_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o end_v also_o be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o author_n and_o coiner_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o make_v pretence_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impurity_n and_o infirmity_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o fugitive_n nestorian_a monk_n lay_v the_o plot_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o a_o people_n altogether_o rude_a ignorant_a barbarous_a easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v into_o a_o credulity_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n again_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o law_n most_o sacred_a as_o misname_v of_o person_n mistime_v of_o fact_n mistake_v of_o history_n in_o the_o gross_a impossible_a profane_a blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o action_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o common_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o angel_n utter_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v due_o and_o sober_o weigh_v and_o examine_v do_v convince_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o superstition_n of_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o argument_n here_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a this_o erroneous_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o most_o rational_a principle_n deserve_v admission_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o humane_a creature_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v such_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o man._n but_o this_o superstition_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n chief_o and_o moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o but_o the_o mahometan_a constitute_v the_o low_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o their_o service_n make_v the_o beatitude_n of_o heaven_n to_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a licentiousness_n and_o fresh_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v for_o method_n sake_n rather_o than_o necessity_n or_o a_o formal_a confutation_n of_o those_o error_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o mull_v their_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v dut_fw-mi the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v more_o diligent_a examination_n as_o well_o because_o of_o a_o notable_a presumption_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a constitution_n as_o because_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o according_a to_o christian_n own_o concession_n and_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o cap._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n why_o not_o always_o a_o church_n if_o once_o god_n people_n why_o not_o always_o so_o if_o once_o confess_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a when_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o first_o enter_v corruption_n into_o their_o church_n under_o what_o high_a priest_n and_o who_o bring_v such_o error_n first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v and_o will_v call_v heresy_n they_o can_v give_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o person_n who_o first_o found_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n sure_o the_o jewish_a will_v pretend_v much_o more_o from_o the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o do_v witness_n every_o where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o contrary_a ground_n which_o here_o follow_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o whereof_o one_o concern_v their_o error_n about_o their_o law_n and_o the_o other_o about_o their_o messiah_n the_o first_o general_a error_n concern_v their_o law_n be_v first_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n be_v equal_o to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n save_v where_o certain_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o jew_n by_o birth_n which_o they_o suppose_v no_o people_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o except_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a impossibility_n of_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o people_n for_o how_o can_v people_n of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o can_v all_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n another_o error_n concern_v their_o law_n receive_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o
that_o none_o can_v without_o another_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v real_o with_o he_o last_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o be_v herein_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a query_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v so_o far_o unto_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v rational_o and_o sober_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a pretender_n to_o such_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v well_o and_o smart_o say_v in_o this_o doubt_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n or_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o last_o way_n be_v very_o improper_o express_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o it_o reside_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o what_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n while_o the_o former_a be_v so_o easy_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o all_o to_o convince_v a_o sober_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v they_o we_o ought_v expect_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n from_o for_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o authority_n or_o lawful_a preside_v over_o other_o join_v with_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o shall_v be_v pass_v but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o single_a or_o many_o person_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n yea_o though_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v well_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v advise_v and_o exhort_v not_o oblige_v other_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v but_o judge_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v more_o or_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v find_v great_a acceptance_n and_o applause_n by_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o examination_n prove_v very_o insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o real_o untrue_a yet_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o how_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o influence_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o reduce_v of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o it_o certain_o must_v be_v where_o no_o communion_n be_v and_o there_o will_v infallible_o cease_v all_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o walk_v and_o worship_n as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o molest_v each_o other_o for_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o plausibility_n without_o possibility_n be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o they_o certain_o hold_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v or_o bear_v withal_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n and_o this_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v must_v needs_o find_v these_o fault_n in_o one_o another_o very_o often_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v as_o to_o licentiate_a such_o enormity_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n not_o simple_o to_o judge_v for_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o give_v faithful_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n in_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o question_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o proportion_n affirm_v of_o reason_n term_v by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o reason_n most_o improper_o as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o all_o judgement_n disquisition_n and_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o person_n not_o by_o thing_n reason_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v or_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o due_a accession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o reason_n though_o very_o exquisite_a and_o happy_a must_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o door_n and_o judge_v at_o home_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nor_o contrary_a to_o more_o public_a and_o autoritative_a determination_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v tax_v of_o arrogance_n and_o itself_o just_o condemn_v if_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o outward_a error_n in_o ill_a manage_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nicety_n of_o term_n or_o improper_a language_n but_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v other_o the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o judicature_n because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a though_o please_a error_n both_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a justice_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o use_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o bruitish_o to_o suffer_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o whither_o to_o becarry_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o own_o i_o retort_v and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o gross_a nature_n proper_o take_v to_o contain_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o community_n he_o be_v place_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o common_a judgement_n no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o for_o undoubted_o until_o every_o man_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a be_v unerrable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o will_v diverse_a inconsistent_a judgement_n prevail_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o the_o society_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_v soon_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v before_o demand_v that_o every_o man_n must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o bring_v even_o by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o against_o such_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v by_o any_o but_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v real_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o presume_v to_o be_v second_o because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o thereby_o deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o he_o but_o still_o much_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o discuss_n he_o discourse_v he_o judge_v rational_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o last_o in_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a humble_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a principal_n of_o reasonableness_n to_o that_o of_o mere_a direct_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o that_o itself_o be_v controvert_v he_o that_o according_a to_o appearance_n of_o circumstance_n may_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
passive_a preparedness_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v it_o now_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustine_n and_o moderne_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o sinful_a yea_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o take_v their_o true_a meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a for_o than_o be_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o omit_v but_o synecdochical_o they_o intend_v always_o to_o intimate_v a_o sinfulness_n in_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o such_o action_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a rule_n or_o they_o call_v they_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o the_o inseparable_a evil_n of_o commission_n always_o accompany_v they_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n upon_o their_o such_o laudable_a work_n as_o suffice_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o saviour_n or_o sanctifier_n extraordinary_a which_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o contemptuous_o reject_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o paradise_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o these_o good_a work_n thus_o mischievous_o attend_v as_o constant_o they_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n true_o may_v be_v say_v by_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o psalm_n good_a work_n without_o faith_n do_v but_o help_v 31._o aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o man_n to_o go_v fast_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o by_o chrysostom_n sometime_o speak_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o the_o use_n of_o work_n preparatory_a nothing_o without_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o who_o flourish_n with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a person_n fine_o adorn_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o alleadg_n the_o same_o against_o the_o inefficacie_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a act_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o useful_a enquiry_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o may_v avail_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o benefactor_n himself_o man_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n consent_v to_o unanimous_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n plain_o and_o stout_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o positive_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o among_o many_o in_o these_o place_n final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o receive_v 9_o 9_o and_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o heb._n 6._o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v 7._o heb._n 6._o 7._o oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v 8._o 8._o and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n be_v compare_v to_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o evil_a christian_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a compare_v to_o ill_a ground_n next_o to_o curse_v and_o elsewhere_o this_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o psalm_n 62._o 12._o agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o jeremy_n render_v it_o as_o a_o 19_o jerem._n 32._o 19_o reason_n of_o god_n greatness_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v great_a in_o counsel_n mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 9_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o render_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o text_n and_o that_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o term_n prove_v what_o i_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n 8._o tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o now_o urge_v good_a work_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o that_o place_n allege_v against_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a 10._o luk._n 17._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o st._n luke_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v duty_n to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v full_o answer_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o master_n who_o command_v we_o to_o work_v for_o so_o say_v david_n likewise_o my_o goodness_n extend_v 3._o psal_n 16._o 3._o not_o to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o or_o that_o no_o good_a accrew_v unto_o ourselves_o thereby_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a that_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o than_o too_o many_o be_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n to_o have_v its_o proper_a influence_n upon_o their_o life_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o admit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o confine_v itself_o to_o certain_a temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o outward_a prosperty_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ritual_a and_o moysaicall_a upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o plain_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v no_o criminal_a addition_n to_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
particular_a defect_n and_o exigency_n each_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o this_o society_n thus_o combine_v or_o concur_v together_o be_v common_o call_v a_o republic_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o all_o republic_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n first_o in_o order_n to_o seek_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o so_o through_o that_o to_o derive_v particular_a and_o private_a benefit_n to_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o some_o blind_o and_o brutish_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a personal_a profit_n to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a stock_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o pilferer_n and_o thief_n who_o be_v in_o partnership_n with_o other_o pocket_z up_z in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n than_o they_o be_v by_o force_n constrain_v unto_o now_o this_o society_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n natural_a civil_a divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v that_o order_n and_o regiment_n constitute_v co_fw-la ordâ—_n est_fw-la parium_fw-la &_o disparium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loco_fw-la triâ—uens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 19_o 13._o bernardus_n gerson_n entitiloquio_fw-la gubernare_fw-la est_fw-la movere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la indebitum_fw-la finem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nanta_fw-la gubernat_fw-la navem_fw-la emendo_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la thomas_n 22._o q._n 102._o 2._o co_fw-la by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a or_o sensitive_a affection_n for_o order_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v describe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_n of_o equal_a and_o inequal_a thing_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o order_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o government_n according_a to_o thomas_n be_v the_o move_n of_o man_n to_o their_o due_a end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o man_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a government_n likewise_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a to_o end_n agreeable_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o original_a of_o government_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n 4._o the_o obligation_n upon_o man_n under_o government_n and_o of_o these_o brief_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n some_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o humane_a rule_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n have_v quite_o forget_v what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n for_o now_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v but_o who_o make_v it_o and_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o frame_v this_o tool_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o work_n as_o humane_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o that_o of_o man_n himself_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v give_v general_o such_o instinct_n and_o common_a prudence_n unto_o creature_n to_o do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o nothing_o nor_o to_o erect_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o competent_a provision_n to_o conserve_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v for_o that_o subsistence_n and_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d sevorum_n &_o bestiarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la aristoteles_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 6_o non_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n though_o as_o brutish_a and_o a_o sensible_a creature_n he_o may_v wear_v out_o possible_o a_o unhappy_a ignoble_a life_n yet_o without_o society_n and_o community_n and_o unity_n through_o the_o band_n and_o ligament_n of_o sound_n and_o reasonable_a law_n can_v subsist_v as_o civil_a or_o rational_a or_o as_o easy_o improvable_a to_o perfection_n of_o natural_a state_n upon_o earth_n but_o must_v necessary_o degenerate_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n therefore_o sure_o divine_a wisdom_n leave_v he_o not_o destitute_a of_o such_o help_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o end_n but_o together_o with_o his_o very_a nature_n instill_v into_o he_o a_o inclination_n to_o society_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v prescribe_v the_o best_a and_o only_o manner_n of_o civil_a regiment_n invest_v some_o with_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o other_o as_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o approach_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o with_o a_o subordination_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n do_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o offend_v the_o unsatisfy_a acuteness_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o move_v they_o to_o pry_v far_a to_o confound_v themselves_o other_o and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o the_o foot_n and_o end_n in_o the_o head_n and_o put_v counsel_n into_o the_o tail_n to_o teach_v the_o head_n how_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o empowr_v child_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o parent_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v which_o they_o certain_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o grosser_n body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v first_o of_o all_o agree_v upon_o government_n and_o constitute_v their_o ruler_n which_o dogme_n have_v no_o few_o nor_o high_a argument_n to_o confute_v and_o oppress_v they_o than_o these_o first_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a second_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a three_o impossible_a four_o pestilential_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o government_n it_o be_v first_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o opinion_n which_o invert_v all_o order_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o sober_a rule_n in_o politic_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v create_v one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o no_o single_a one_o can_v confer_v great_a power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o another_o but_o many_o who_o be_v great_a than_o one_o may_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a where_o the_o supposition_n which_o be_v here_o false_a and_o take_v for_o true_a be_v grant_v viz._n that_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o any_o more_o power_n than_o one_o for_o i_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o altogether_o have_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o power_n they_o may_v usurp_v to_o create_v such_o power_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o or_o all_o who_o only_a place_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v shall_v more_o than_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v more_o to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o still_o i_o hold_v this_o which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v shake_v by_o the_o many_o attempt_n of_o innovate_a wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a paternal_a power_n in_o lawful_a prince_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v rare_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v any_o man_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v some_o as_o their_o son_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o any_o paternal_a power_n be_v real_o confer_v on_o such_o a_o one_o but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o impediment_n remove_v whereby_o paternal_a power_n which_o have_v a_o acknowledge_v common_a right_n to_o rule_n take_v place_n over_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v so_o submit_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a exigency_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr have_v as_o it_o be_v adopt_v one_o man_n special_o as_o their_o civil_a parent_n who_o we_o call_v common_o a_o king_n and_o hereupon_o absurd_o and_o proud_o conclude_v they_o have_v make_v a_o king_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o power_n that_o make_v a_o king_n and_o
in_o this_o case_n no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v give_v nor_o in_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v from_o prince_n enter_v through_o the_o populacie_n into_o the_o throne_n for_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a author_n of_o right_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o have_v proportionable_o prescribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n without_o ever_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n or_o expect_v their_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v jus_fw-la imperii_fw-la or_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o lef_n significant_o with_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n reason_n call_v the_o same_o justice_n which_o never_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o earth_n original_o but_o from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o similitude_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o show_v the_o prophet_n right_a to_o institute_v at_o first_o king_n from_o their_o right_n to_o restore_v kingly_a power_n lapse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a heir_n to_o it_o cease_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n resume_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o tenant_n who_o legal_a heir_n be_v unknown_a to_o himself_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o first_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o constitute_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o upon_o a_o total_a cessation_n of_o legal_a pretender_n do_v imply_v a_o original_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o sound_v monarch_n do_v to_o my_o apprehension_n infer_v the_o contrary_a be_v better_o state_v for_o it_o show_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a lord_n of_o the_o manor_n this_o dominion_n be_v devolve_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n a_o tacit_n hand_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o many_o eminent_a instance_n in_o history_n design_v the_o person_n receive_v that_o rule_n the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o many_o steward_n of_o god_n court_n in_o admit_v a_o new_a tenant_n to_o kingly_a power_n for_o by_o i_o say_v the_o magistratus_fw-la prov._n 8._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 23_o â—â—testas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la apud_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestat_fw-la cap._n 10._o §._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la bel._n &_o pa._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o 1._o simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la negate_fw-la populum_fw-la creare_fw-la magistratus_fw-la scripture_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o the_o like_a do_v daniel_n assert_v to_o god_n he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o act_v most_o in_o create_v king_n be_v under_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o govern_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilegious_o do_v by_o they_o to_o mutilate_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o necessary_a and_o common_a law_n of_o natural_a justice_n to_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o transfer_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o guardian_n to_o a_o orphan_n estate_n to_o pare_v and_o pill_v it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o himself_o although_o perhaps_o out_o of_o terror_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n so_o defraud_v be_v obtain_v lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v under_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a law_n explain_v and_o particular_o apply_v the_o common_a supreme_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o a_o state_n or_o people_n do_v present_a such_o rule_n of_o regiment_n to_o their_o future_a prince_n for_o his_o confirmation_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o urge_v on_o he_o who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n by_o birth_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o deny_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o such_o condition_n yield_v unto_o indeed_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n they_o may_v mangle_v alterate_a and_o adulterate_a it_o as_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n free_a from_o ruler_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o be_v may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v part_v with_o any_o of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v give_v away_o but_o it_o not_o be_v so_o and_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v just_o he_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v unjust_a in_o the_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o but_o three_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v divine_a nor_o natural_a right_n in_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v or_o create_v governor_n and_o much_o less_o government_n the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o real_a and_o just_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o if_o man_n as_o some_o have_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o bold_a to_o affirm_v be_v natural_o free_a until_o they_o bring_v this_o subjection_n upon_o themselves_o then_o first_o this_o be_v general_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o but_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v natural_o subject_a this_o will_v destroy_v the_o principal_a dogme_n itself_o and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o unanswerable_a reason_n against_o natural_a freedom_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o common_a and_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o peradventure_o with_o some_o discrimination_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o be_v free_a then_o must_v cease_v of_o necessity_n subjection_n natural_a of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o have_v be_v with_o better_a advice_n and_o reason_n receive_v than_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v well-nigh_o quite_o disow_v to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o novel_a politic_n and_o again_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n be_v once_o but_o no_o body_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o tell_v where_o equal_o free_a or_o at_o least_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v most_o uncertain_a it_o will_v be_v know_v first_o how_o man_n dare_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o must_v be_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n and_o to_o imbezel_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o concomitant_o with_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v what_o a_o notorious_a ingratitude_n and_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o alter_v nature_n itself_o who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v do_v all_o thing_n most_o consonant_o to_o divine_a reason_n if_o therefore_o man_n have_v this_o liberty_n natural_o in_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v it_o away_o than_o for_o one_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o destroy_v one_o reason_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o absolute_o divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n nor_o part_n with_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o such_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o power_n as_o be_v resident_a in_o they_o radical_o it_o be_v neither_o commodious_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o universal_a body_n to_o manage_v itself_o to_o the_o due_a end_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o revocation_n upon_o the_o maladministration_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n so_o delegated_a this_o be_v to_o traduce_v divince_n providence_n and_o wisdom_n notorious_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n than_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o so_o constitute_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v and_o to_o endow_v a_o people_n or_o person_n with_o such_o a_o faculty_n which_o can_v never_o avail_v nor_o succeed_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o never_o be_v execute_v as_o certain_o supreme_a in_o the_o people_n can_v but_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o more_o capable_a subject_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o
have_v institute_v government_n in_o general_n but_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o any_o one_o kind_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o government_n best_o agree_v with_o a_o nation_n but_o to_o what_o man_n wisdom_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n have_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o possibility_n to_o choose_v few_o or_o many_o choose_n do_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o needs_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o this_o therefore_o be_v only_o here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n here_o make_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o constitute_v by_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v which_o apparent_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o first_o he_o make_v particular_n â—nd_n create_v only_o individuum_v single_a being_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n whatever_o existence_n the_o general_n nature_n have_v it_o borrow_v from_o thence_o as_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o make_v man_n in_o general_n and_o then_o leave_v some_o body_n else_o as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v he_o ir_v and_o only_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o unknown_a creature_n to_o we_o to_o make_v what_o special_a animal_n they_o please_v out_o of_o that_o but_o he_o first_o make_v adam_n and_o so_o man_n nature_n be_v make_v he_o first_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v great_a light_n and_o the_o like_a method_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n institution_n moral_a and_o civil_a and_o he_o must_v inevitable_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a wit_n can_v reach_v first_o ordain_v some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a before_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n general_o take_v now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a hand_n whereby_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a do_v spring_n up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o that_o he_o do_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o as_o proceed_v in_o any_o direct_a special_a manner_n from_o he_o then_o will_v the_o form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o seek_v after_o commend_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o give_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o monarchical_a government_n have_v above_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o this_o not_o by_o wade_v deep_a or_o wander_v far_o into_o a_o uncertain_a and_o tedious_a disputation_n of_o find_v out_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v a_o divineness_n in_o one_o especial_o but_o by_o certain_a visible_a indication_n and_o motive_n evidence_v this_o to_o every_o imprejudiced_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o consider_v we_o that_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a regiment_n which_o be_v 189._o natura_fw-la enim_fw-la commenta_fw-la est_fw-la regeâ—â—_n quod_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la licet_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la apibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la regi_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la cubile_fw-la est_fw-la medióque_fw-la ac_fw-la tutissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la seneca_n de_fw-fr clement_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 4._o isidorum_fw-la pelusiat_a epist_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 216._o origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 217._o basil_n ma._n hom._n 8._o in_o hexaem_n chrysost_n in_o rom._n serm._n 23._o pag._n 189._o find_v in_o animal_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o monarchical_a power_n only_o as_o in_o herd_n of_o deer_n and_o cattle_n and_o bee_n in_o which_o be_v observe_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o subjection_n at_o all_o yea_o st._n cyprian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n writing_n against_o gentile_a idolatry_n do_v prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n reign_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n second_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o refine_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n only_o do_v not_o a_o little_a argue_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n that_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n natural_a to_o which_o all_o people_n without_o syncretize_v consult_v or_o combine_v mutual_o do_v consent_n and_o practice_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o any_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o a_o single_a person_n and_o whereas_o nimrod_n be_v report_v by_o some_o first_o to_o have_v usurp_v regal_a power_n over_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v more_o of_o fancy_n thaâ—_n substance_n in_o it_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o collect_v many_o petty_a prince_n of_o family_n together_o constrain_a they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o domestic_a monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n all_o to_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o become_v a_o tyrant_n overthem_fw-mi and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o advise_v with_o those_o people_n in_o both_o indies_n discover_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o almost_o paternal_a be_v extend_v to_o very_o few_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o kingdom_n or_o government_n general_o consist_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v give_v some_o repuâ—e_n to_o the_o government_n of_o many_o that_o christian_a religion_n favour_v it_o but_o it_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o only_a practice_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o different_a way_n of_o rule_v people_n from_o all_o the_o know_a world_n beside_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o other_o but_o regal_a power_n out_o of_o europe_n and_o in_o europe_n not_o the_o ten_o part_n own_v antimonarchical_a government_n and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v differ_v from_o monarchical_a power_n not_o two_o agree_a in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o only_o negative_o against_o a_o single_a person_n suprenacy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v no_o general_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o but_o every_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o themselves_o three_o the_o paternal_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o differ_v from_o monarchical_a and_o regal_a but_o as_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n the_o lesser_a degree_n do_v from_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n yield_v but_o fourthly_a divine_a precedent_n and_o example_n do_v further_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o any_o government_n but_o regal_a though_o not_o always_o under_o that_o name_n for_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n or_o patriarch_n of_o they_o have_v this_o power_n without_o competitor_n in_o the_o the_o captivity_n and_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o public_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unless_o peradventure_o every_o tribe_n have_v a_o chief_a by_o succession_n over_o they_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o one_o notwithstanding_o subordinate_a counsel_n and_o ruler_n constitute_v by_o moses_n after_o joshuah_n arise_v judge_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n not_o many_o at_o once_o thereby_o frame_v a_o aristocracy_n but_o one_o eminent_a person_n give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o and_o these_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o more_o formal_a regal_a person_n institute_v by_o god_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o discontent_a people_n in_o that_o before_o saul_n god_n keep_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ordain_v they_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o occasion_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o
reason_n together_o with_o their_o reject_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v samuel_n that_o god_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 10._o say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o rather_o than_o samuel_n from_o saul_n to_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o government_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o they_o govern_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o foreign_a prince_n until_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o form_n by_o their_o own_o deliverer_n which_o be_v again_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o usurp_a tyrant_n so_o that_o when_o philojudeus_a and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n institute_v by_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o write_v faithful_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n pure_o wherein_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n unless_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a when_o they_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n thus_o assert_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o positive_a ground_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a disputation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v many_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o form_n above_o another_o but_o as_o to_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a government_n what_o be_v convenient_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a discourse_n now_o make_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o government_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o that_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o advice_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v what_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o doubtless_o have_v any_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v king_n in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o their_o power_n fail_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o not_o much_o be_v find_v beside_o general_a moral_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n and_o the_o like_v enjoin_v solomon_n by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o leave_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n for_o rule_n to_o succeed_a prince_n moses_n likewise_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n have_v draw_v up_o some_o special_a precept_n for_o king_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o real_a and_o cordial_a embrace_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o take_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n thereof_o of_o which_o to_o speak_v it_o little_a behoove_v we_o at_o present_a neither_o purpose_n we_o out_o of_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v to_o supream_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o govern_v any_o far_a than_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o common_a do_v require_v for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n by_o god_n as_o real_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a duty_n express_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o husband_n to_o wife_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o subject_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o no_o st._n paul_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man._n and_o though_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v tacit_o understand_v certain_a law_n of_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o boundless_a tyranny_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o natural_a parent_n for_o subject_n and_o child_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a father_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o earthly_a sovereign_n when_o our_o heavenly_a who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n do_v require_v it_o as_o all_o rational_a king_n do_v grant_v as_o well_o as_o people_n but_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o restrain_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n of_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o of_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o law_n concern_v their_o govern_n for_o all_o law_n contain_v two_o special_a causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o exemplary_a whereby_o a_o form_n and_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o to_o the_o public_a as_o private_a good_a and_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a king_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v entire_o and_o religious_o these_o sound_n and_o profitable_a law_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o other_o causality_n which_o law_n have_v be_v efficient_a and_o compulsive_a whereby_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v denounce_v and_o impend_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o they_o be_v better_o guard_v from_o transgression_n by_o either_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a or_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o can_v either_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nation_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o prince_n sovereign_a not_o but_o that_o for_o instnace_n murder_n adultery_n unjust_a spoil_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v of_o people_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v or_o ought_v due_o and_o regular_o to_o execute_v such_o law_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o execution_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n in_o any_o one_o republic_n every_o man_n must_v not_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v just_o and_o legal_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o or_o they_o only_a who_o be_v thereunto_o right_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o though_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sentence_v a_o malefactor_n who_o crime_n be_v high_a and_o apparent_a to_o death_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o civil_a judicature_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v just_o or_o else_o there_o be_v incur_v no_o less_o guilt_n than_o be_v seek_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o of_o all_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o to_o extort_v unjust_o another_o estate_n than_o to_o divest_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o because_o no_o man_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v descend_v
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
who_o talk_v of_o aquaquula_n a_o little_a water_n as_o if_o for_o want_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o soul_n to_o perish_v or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o wine_n man_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o that_o by_o the_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o his_o illuminable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v choose_v rather_o than_o rigour_n in_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o to_o protract_v a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o think_v thereby_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o efficacious_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o persecute_v for_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o they_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o instrumental_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o sufficiency_n or_o efficiency_n from_o the_o instrumental_a person_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o do_v the_o work_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ordainer_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v and_o yet_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o work_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contention_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o number_n than_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o then_o for_o method_n sake_n we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a sacrament_n be_v those_o outward_a sign_n and_o rite_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o instance_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a nor_o unseasonable_a to_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o immediate_a prosecution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a see_v all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o jewish_n as_o christian_n relate_v to_o those_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n solemn_o make_v between_o two_o distinct_a party_n with_o condition_n mutual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o that_o between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o leap_n to_o the_o 52._o gen._n 31._o 52._o other_o for_o harm_n so_o likewise_o between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o twofold_a in_o general_n however_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n wherein_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o such_o faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v as_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n but_o superadd_v certain_a supernatural_a grace_n which_o may_v dispose_v he_o with_o facility_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o disobey_v god_n forfeit_v those_o more_o special_a aid_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n god_n proceed_v not_o upon_o faithless_a man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o his_o free_a inscrutable_a favour_n incline_v to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o again_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o three_o person_n not_o with_o false_a man_n immediate_o as_o before_o and_o this_o person_n through_o who_o he_o thus_o covenant_v a_o second_o time_n with_o man_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o these_o three_o be_v no_o more_o covenant_n real_o yet_o because_o this_o second_o of_o send_v his_o son_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v such_o different_a form_n and_o face_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v to_o man_n it_o be_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a as_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v these_o 24._o gal._n 4._o 24._o two_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o from_o mount_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n 7._o hebr._n 8._o 7._o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o second_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o early_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n but_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v term_v covenant_n of_o work_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o only_o require_v work_v and_o the_o second_o part_n believe_v which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o moses_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o israelite_n do_v suppose_v the_o first_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o but_o as_o a_o codicil_n annex_v in_o order_n to_o some_o special_a promise_n and_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o term_n not_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o particular_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o that_o make_v either_o with_o abraham_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n the_o second_o time_n in_o paradise_n but_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o appear_v but_o new_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dress_n and_o clear_a revelation_n at_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n excellent_o express_v this_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v on_o both_o side_n say_v brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v new_a and_o in_o what_o old_a it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o ordination_n for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n 26._o coloss_n 1._o 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o vulgar_a confusion_n make_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a will_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o a_o short_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o agreement_n be_v that_o we_o now_o have_v insinuate_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n for_o contrary_a to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o mediator_n of_o both_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o because_o 8._o hebr._n 13._o 8._o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o mediator_n four_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o next_o to_o
the_o ultimate_a of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_v be_v the_o most_o immediate_a five_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o give_v of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 20._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v 24._o hebr._n 12._o 24._o prophesy_v in_o deuteronomy_n by_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v 15._o deut._n 18._o 15._o up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o moses_n and_o christ_n agree_v in_o that_o first_o moses_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v 5._o hebr._n 5._o 5._o not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o moses_n nor_o christ_n deliver_v their_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o for_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v 40._o exod._n 25._o 40._o he_o of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n more_o frequent_a than_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o 43._o john_n 14._o 24._o john_n 5._o 43._o send_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o be_v both_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n four_o both_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a sign_n prove_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o divine_a power_n assist_v they_o for_o moses_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o none_o of_o the_o experte_a magician_n can_v and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o 24._o john_n 15._o 24._o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n thus_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o their_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o and_o that_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o immediate_a author_n in_o their_o person_n for_o moses_n be_v only_a man_n but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o which_o one_o manifold_a other_o difference_n be_v comprehend_v as_o to_o their_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n manner_n of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n themselves_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o justice_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v make_v to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o adam_n transgression_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o moses_n his_o day_n or_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a second_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v 1._o hebr._n 10._o 1._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o see_v when_o a_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o to_o cast_v a_o fair_a statue_n or_o to_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n he_o first_o make_v a_o mould_n and_o prepare_v convenient_a tool_n so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n however_o he_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o first_o prepare_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o model_n according_a to_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n because_o the_o form_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v temporary_a and_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n church_n and_o magistracy_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n as_o be_v freovent_n in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v perisb_n but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o 13._o psal_n 102._o 26_o 27._o hebr_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o hebr._n 13._o 20._o daniel_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 145._o 13._o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n four_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n moysaicall_a have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n unto_o those_o law_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v do_v appear_v for_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o keep_v to_o his_o worship_n they_o prosper_v and_o be_v happy_a in_o secular_a blessing_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v they_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o soon_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o 29._o matth._n 19_o 29._o have_v for_o saken_a house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o any_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o luke_n 18._o v._o 30._o yet_o to_o judge_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n some_o whereof_z make_v it_o mere_o ceremonial_a and_o concern_v in_o its_o reward_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o curse_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n ennumerate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 28._o deut._n 28._o chap._n 18._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v contain_v spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o levetical_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a for_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o the_o israelite_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o morality_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n agreeable_a to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o as_o moysaicall_a but_o rather_o as_o evangelical_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o as_o a_o thorow-base_a to_o several_a part_n in_o music_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o degree_n run_v along_o with_o the_o various_a form_n of_o moysaicall_a constitution_n and_o these_o often_o insinuate_v and_o press_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o covenant_n moysaicall_a though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v not_o fashion_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a 10._o hebr._n 9_o 1._o v._o 10._o sanctuary_n that_o be_v for_o that_o age._n and_o again_o call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o now_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_n if_o therefore_o the_o mean_n be_v carnal_a so_o ought_v also_o the_o end_n and_o not_o spiritual_a speak_v of_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o
moral_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a end_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o severity_n upon_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o too_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o sinner_n than_o be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o indeed_o the_o same_o trivial_a neglect_n or_o commission_n as_o against_o initio_fw-la vide_fw-la chrys_n tom._n 6._o serm._n 94._o initio_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o now_o punish_v in_o a_o bodily_a sensible_a manner_n as_o be_v they_o yet_o the_o punishment_n general_o of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a as_o st._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o hebr._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o 29._o hebr._n 10_o 28._o 29._o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n five_o the_o administration_n 31._o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n without_o distinction_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o whereas_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o that_o seed_n again_o of_o isaac_n by_o jacob._n and_o second_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o person_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o 18._o gen._n 22._o 18._o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o only_o his_o own_o seed_n bless_v but_o to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o 9_o do_v witness_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o those_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o hebr._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o 10._o v._o 10._o it_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o outward_a servile_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o either_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n or_o give_v liberty_n great_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o far_o grant_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v exact_v upon_o outward_a terror_n propound_v or_o mercy_n this_o be_v transact_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o understand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n meaning_n that_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v let_v sin_n rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o penalty_n and_o terror_n outward_a which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o who_o disobedience_n be_v remit_v upon_o certain_a outward_a rite_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v outward_o and_o so_o assist_v and_o incline_v inward_o do_v require_v more_o ingenuous_a obedience_n than_o former_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o from_o this_o adjustment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n so_o oft_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o there_o take_v not_o law_n so_o general_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o comprehend_v as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o natural_a and_o moysaicall_a but_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v moysaicall_a according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n it_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 11._o hebr._n 7._o 11._o the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n second_o answer_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o substance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o we_o sin_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o sacred_a historian_n against_o any_o injustice_n vice_n or_o irreligion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a but_o as_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v levitical_a or_o moysaicall_a in_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o cease_v and_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n there_o find_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o all_o man_n both_o moral_o and_o judicial_o take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o yet_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v and_o be_v extinct_a but_o life_n and_o be_v hind_v as_o the_o same_o belong_v ancient_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o obscurity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o error_n of_o those_o note_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o many_o learned_a man_n writing_n from_o hence_o be_v discern_v such_o as_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o law_n propound_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o that_o the_o law_n thus_o proper_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o distinct_a in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v from_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o the_o mercy_n not_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o propound_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o temporal_a for_o whether_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o such_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o much_o question_n unless_o we_o consider_v the_o disobedience_n formal_a and_o do_v presumptuous_o which_o may_v attend_v that_o evil_a act_n second_o they_o say_v the_o law_n perkins_n perkins_n require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n impute_v but_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v such_o internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o letter_n second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n law_n do_v not_o much_o more_o require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o another_o necessary_o and_o indispensible_o to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o gospel_n do_v
require_v as_o absolute_a righteous_a internal_a and_o external_a as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v though_o nor_o so_o as_o if_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n though_o for_o want_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o dammation_n but_o the_o rigour_n be_v qualify_v and_o remit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o christ_n merit_n who_o interpose_v for_o we_o with_o god_n not_o to_o exempt_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o any_o imaginable_a part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n compatible_a to_o we_o but_o to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o not_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o such_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o a_o vast_a proportion_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pass_v over_o through_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o so_o because_o it_o require_v of_o those_o under_o it_o great_a holiness_n a_o three_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o commit_a ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o ambiguous_o speak_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o very_a bad_a sense_n for_o what_o life_n and_o what_o work_n be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v above_o how_o ill-agreed_n wise_a interpreter_n be_v whether_o any_o life_n beside_o this_o present_a be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a and_o not_o evangelical_n and_o with_o this_o imitation_n i_o profess_v the_o negative_a part._n again_o what_o work_v be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v work_v bring_v in_o and_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o work_n be_v promise_v indeed_o life_n answerable_a to_o thom_n i._n e._n temporal_a and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o say_v we_o attain_v life_n by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v certain_o mean_a life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o vast_a diversity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n quite_o null_v the_o comparison_n and_o beside_o how_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o yes_o say_v they_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n though_o not_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o presume_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o a_o four_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o 2_o corinth_n 3._o 3_o this_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v though_o liable_a to_o just_a exception_n as_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n scarce_o intend_v five_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v instill_a into_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o give_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o inchoation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o particular_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v in_o substance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v these_o two_o who_o difference_n be_v seek_v after_o at_o present_a in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o law_n they_o mean_v moses_n his_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o adam_n rather_o and_o true_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conclusion_n to_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a be_v so_o far_o only_o true_a as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v precise_o for_o that_o introduce_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o concrete_o and_o conjoint_o with_o that_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v its_o use_n what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v brief_o for_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o foederal_n nature_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o covenant_v make_v by_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sign_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v also_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o except_v that_o most_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o all_o between_o god_n and_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o while_o man_n retain_v those_o connatural_a grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o need_v no_o such_o outward_a help_n as_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v more_o spiritual_o free_o and_o perfect_o then_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o sin_n once_o commit_v and_o the_o hebetation_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n fear_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o these_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o oeconomie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n or_o abraham_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n and_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o sacrament_n for_o whether_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o special_a precept_n man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v rather_o a_o signal_n to_o testify_v their_o revere_n his_o majesty_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o any_o actual_a absolute_a worship_n and_o to_o insinuate_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o right_a god_n have_v to_o our_o own_o life_n in_o that_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n we_o offer_v beast_n slay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o return_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o but_o to_o these_o before_o abraham_n be_v add_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o original_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n institute_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o for_o all_o time_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n take_v and_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o ordination_n for_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o singular_a privilege_n confer_v
according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v christ_n intention_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o shed_v from_o his_o divine_a side_n water_n and_o blood_n insinuate_v thereby_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o another_o argument_n intimate_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o christ_n ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o due_a conformity_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v prefigure_v only_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o probable_a but_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o schoolman_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n because_o than_o they_o speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o second_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n so_o have_v they_o no_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n spiritual_n for_o ordination_n indeed_o have_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o no_o assurance_n of_o special_a grace_n belong_v to_o it_o confirmation_n have_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a end_n but_o no_o special_a promise_n to_o it_o repentance_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n upon_o which_o the_o word_n be_v build_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o sacrament_n because_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n must_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v annex_v as_o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o therein_o give_v but_o all_o these_o sacrament_n have_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o they_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o visible_a sign_n have_v they_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n four_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n bind_v to_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n nay_o some_o be_v absolute_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n as_o be_v woman_n from_o holy_a order_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v possible_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n equal_a in_o sacredness_n or_o necessity_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a five_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o due_a partaker_n of_o they_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v who_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o no_o man_n say_v that_o marriage_n faithful_o observe_v do_v make_v any_o person_n more_o holy_a than_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o here_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o latter_a that_o blessing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n in_o heathen_n and_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o holiness_n and_o whenas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v before_o treat_v of_o solemn_a marriage_n this_o 32_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o common_o be_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacramentalness_n in_o marriage_n of_o christian_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a which_o quite_o null_v the_o conclusion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v rather_o of_o heathen_n marriage_n than_o christian_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o themselves_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o christian_a second_o the_o word_n be_v mystery_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n however_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o translate_v it_o so_o but_o not_o man_n upon_o that_o term_n give_v at_o large_a to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v express_o remove_v that_o term_n mystery_n from_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 27_o 29._o in_o matrimony_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n for_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o wedlock_n and_o its_o right_n that_o see_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n man_n shall_v love_v his_o church_n he_o add_v afterward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o 32._o 32._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o this_o mystery_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o of_o external_a marriage_n but_o internal_a between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o see_v we_o grant_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v communicable_a to_o more_o than_o two_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o contend_v whether_o we_o make_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o while_n we_o reserve_v a_o peculiar_a sacredness_n to_o these_o two_o above_o other_o let_v we_o rather_o touch_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o name_n as_o best_o worthy_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o order_n brief_o as_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o person_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v also_o sufficient_o insinuate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v but_o now_o have_v göd_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_a but_o political_a excellency_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o function_n be_v take_v for_o as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o order_n be_v 13._o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o 13._o the_o dispose_n or_o rank_v of_o equal_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ancient_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o two_o order_n again_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o ancient_a into_o three_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o optatus_n afterward_o some_o make_v 12._o isidorus_n hispalens_n orig._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o six_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o as_o hispalensis_n who_o likewise_o subdivide_v the_o bishop_n into_o four_o order_n patriarch_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n and_o simple_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o strive_v about_o word_n here_o and_o especial_o in_o distinguish_v order_n from_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o nature_n be_v manifest_a between_o the_o first_o import_v a_o diversity_n in_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o in_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v though_o to_o speak_v so_o circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o precise_o as_o not_o to_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o divers_a time_n so_o that_o because_o she_o sometime_o speak_v of_o degree_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ—_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
otherwise_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o inequality_n or_o division_n communicate_v total_o and_o entire_o to_o every_o person_n again_o other_o person_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o be_v subsist_v apart_o but_o the_o 29._o vide_fw-la ruffian_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n subsist_v not_o distinct_o because_o all_o equal_o have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o that_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o exist_v distinct_o or_o have_v a_o diversity_n of_o existence_n as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o person_n from_o the_o point_n thus_o brief_o open_v and_o state_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v and_o believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a personality_n in_o that_o divine_a nature_n three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinct_a and_o how_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o subsist_v of_o the_o first_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v and_o may_v well_o here_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a inquiry_n first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o trinity_n four_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v this_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v because_o god_n be_v general_o affirm_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n natural_o i._n e._n by_o a_o connatural_a instinct_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o live_v but_o if_o god_n essential_o and_o immutable_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n divine_a they_o that_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v say_v they_o who_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n worship_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o severe_a argument_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o gentile_n if_o as_o some_o believe_v they_o understand_v not_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o deity_n only_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o only_a man_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v to_o worship_v not_o only_a god_n but_o one_o god_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o intimate_v withal_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a what_o benefit_n can_v it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o whenas_o still_o he_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n god_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n who_o shall_v strong_o imagine_v and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v of_o the_o fashion_n and_o foâ—m_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o sit_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a room_n in_o heaven_n so_o no_o less_o in_o reason_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n offend_v who_o do_v believe_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o he_o worship_v he_o neither_o way_n as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o in_o relative_a attribute_n in_o order_n to_o we_o but_o absolute_a essential_a manner_n of_o be_v now_o no_o man_n that_o think_v of_o another_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n think_v real_o of_o that_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v then_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o such_o gross_a error_n even_o in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o nature_n itself_o from_o misinform_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_a have_v some_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o that_o first_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o undoubted_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o that_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o prime_a philosopher_n or_o expose_v to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a day_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n as_o divers_z of_o their_o book_n still_o extant_a intimate_v unto_o we_o though_o obscure_o second_o the_o many_o footstep_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n find_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v according_a to_o many_o wise_a man_n suggest_v to_o a_o attentive_a mind_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o now_o receive_v which_o other_o have_v at_o large_a pursue_v imitate_v herein_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v 11._o lib._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a of_o apprehension_n imagination_n and_o common_a sensation_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o in_o this_o method_n no_o sure_a foot_n can_v be_v find_v for_o more_o serious_a and_o solid_a certification_n of_o a_o man_n though_o we_o shall_v yield_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n to_o shine_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n equal_o clear_a to_o we_o but_o first_o have_v plain_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n itself_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v from_o what_o we_o know_v imperfect_o of_o god_n to_o procure_v by_o due_a worship_n and_o petition_v a_o far_a insight_n into_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n better_o instruct_v in_o from_o above_o thing_n below_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o natural_o not_o take_v nature_n strict_o for_o a_o necessary_a and_o full_a assurance_n but_o tacit_n at_o least_o intimation_n there_o be_v imply_v somewhat_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o too_o common_a error_n of_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n be_v one_o than_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o it_o can_v scarce_o become_v so_o general_a a_o error_n that_o man_n shall_v contrary_v to_o such_o natural_a light_n worship_v a_o plurality_n or_o variety_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o receive_v together_o with_o that_o principle_n which_o may_v incline_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o error_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o other_o principle_n not_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o easy_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o more_o sound_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n distinct_a as_o well_o in_o nature_n itself_o as_o person_n and_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o abstruseness_n when_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_o clear_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n by_o nature_n they_o degenerate_v to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o brutish_a stupidity_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n willing_o ignorant_a 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o now-adaâ—s_a they_o declare_v against_o it_o express_o deny_v withal_o this_o to_o have_v be_v any_o branch_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o their_o progenitor_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o anxious_a about_o their_o authority_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o
good_a argument_n against_o the_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o soâ—l_n of_o man_n to_o be_v educate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v brutus_n soul_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o nor_o there_o because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o soul_n at_o first_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o natural_a cause_n concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v god_n now_o not_o so_o absolute_o create_v humane_a soul_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pre-disposing_a and_o preparatory_a act_n on_o man_n part_n conduce_v thereunto_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o proper_a creation_n that_o such_o act_n be_v require_v thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v never_o now_o create_v but_o by_o they_o precede_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n because_o in_o so_o concur_v the_o natural_a agent_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v but_o to_o the_o occasion_n rather_o which_o god_n have_v by_o a_o law_n make_v free_o to_o himself_o decree_v to_o work_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n pure_o make_v the_o occasion_n itself_o and_o simple_o and_o sole_o act_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v therefore_o these_o three_o error_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o epicure_n and_o infidel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o produce_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o brute_n differ_v only_o from_o they_o in_o the_o fine_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o noble_a aspect_n which_o it_o inform_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v good_a because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o incommodious_a frame_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v impede_fw-la the_o due_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_a yet_o such_o perfection_n can_v at_o all_o give_v ability_n to_o act_v so_o and_o therefore_o another_o principle_n must_v be_v find_v out_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o to_o act_v and_o to_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o organical_a and_o subservient_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o active_a and_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n as_o spirit_n be_v than_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o owner_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o but_o that_o sure_o be_v to_o be_v model_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o owner_n so_o no_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v the_o body_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o its_o action_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o force_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o action_n as_o the_o hand_n make_v the_o pen_n to_o write_v and_o not_o the_o pen_n the_o hand_n absolute_o but_o a_o good_a and_o well-made_a pen_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o hand_n to_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n brutish_a nor_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n humane_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a shall_v their_o original_n likewise_o differ_v and_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n declare_v withal_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o speak_v come_v from_o without_o door_n and_o not_o from_o within_o but_o this_o be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o creature_n a_o second_o mortal_a error_n be_v that_o impute_v to_o origen_n viz._n that_o human_a soul_n be_v create_v but_o not_o single_o and_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n except_v be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o discover_v by_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v so_o create_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n positive_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v this_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n light_n and_o vain_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o inference_n from_o thence_o nay_o not_o only_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o that_o case_n but_o express_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n which_o first_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v make_v and_o then_o add_v how_o god_n not_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v but_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o breathe_v no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o infuse_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v again_o the_o absolute_a ignorance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o such_o pre-existence_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o all_o soul_n shoul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o oblivion_n as_o some_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v what_o he_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n befall_v he_o yet_o who_o do_v ever_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v a_o man_n may_v through_o the_o strong_a invasion_n of_o some_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n cease_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o forget_v these_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n but_o never_o any_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o therefore_o some_o ancient_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n see_v the_o incredibleness_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n have_v with_o infinite_a impudence_n introduce_v person_n profess_v they_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v in_o those_o body_n they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o last_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v shall_v so_o inform_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v of_o it_o before_o it_o inhabit_v the_o body_n a_o three_o error_n depend_v upon_o this_o last_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v spirit_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o body_n be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o to_o so_o many_o prison_n for_o their_o former_a disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n for_o their_o punishment_n but_o against_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n isidore_n of_o pelusium_n argue_v well_o thus_o how_o vain_a and_o absurd_a 163._o isidor_n pelusior_n ep._n â—_o 4._o ep._n 163._o will_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v providence_n to_o chastise_v any_o sinful_a person_n or_o spirit_n by_o offer_v great_a and_o more_o occasion_n of_o sin_v than_o before_o prison_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o restraint_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rather_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o minister_v many_o more_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n than_o it_o can_v have_v before_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v his_o law_n again_o as_o parisiensis_fw-la have_v it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a vniverso_fw-la guli_fw-la l._n â—eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vniverso_fw-la
god_n himself_o be_v his_o knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n which_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o we_o may_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n within_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a and_o thing_n without_o himself_o external_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o a_o ababsolute_a direct_a knowledge_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n relative_o rather_o according_a as_o they_o bare_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o be_v â—ike_v he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dislike_v he_o by_o which_o manner_n he_o understand_v evil._n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v perfect_o know_v god_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n attend_v he_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o perfect_a knowledge_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o comprehension_n to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_a st._n john_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o clear_a access_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v have_v here_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o faith_n or_o outward_a information_n from_o reveal_v doctrine_n but_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v immediate_o flow_v into_o we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o restless_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o himself_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n say_v austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o know_v it_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o thus_o god_n only_o and_o no_o create_v be_v conceive_v god_n comprehensive_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n external_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o know_v by_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o even_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o thing_n of_o reality_n and_o not_o mere_o imaginary_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o thing_n past_a future_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 8._o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n know_v too_o be_v into_o that_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a viz._n knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a all_o concur_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pass_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n nor_o of_o thing_n present_a nor_o of_o future_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o and_o immovable_o present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o many_o more_o wary_o will_v have_v all_o understanding_n in_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o science_n than_o prescience_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o enlarge_v thereupon_o the_o three_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v deserve_v more_o accurate_a enquiry_n for_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n into_o that_o of_o vision_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o real_o existent_a thing_n whether_o in_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o that_o of_o intelligence_n it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o possible_a but_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o suppose_a intelligence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o real_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o real_a knowledge_n for_o to_o say_v god_n know_v the_o possibility_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n but_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a therefore_o confine_v our_o discourse_n only_o to_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o and_o here_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o denominate_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o what_o contingent_a or_o accidental_a and_o then_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o necessity_n itself_o with_o the_o school_n for_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o so_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n afterward_o obstruct_v or_o necessary_o impede_fw-la his_o will_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o god_n resolute_a will_n shall_v be_v oppose_v so_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v its_o design_a end_n but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v hypothetical_n which_o have_v no_o such_o simple_a and_o original_a certainty_n but_o dependent_a upon_o somewhat_o else_o and_o this_o dependence_n or_o conditionalness_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o some_o second_o cause_n the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o this_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o the_o other_o hypothetical_n necessity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o sun_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v heat_v and_o burn_v of_o all_o which_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v but_o that_o which_o scotus_n give_v because_o this_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o law_n unalterable_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o that_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v a_o be_v such_o and_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o philosopher_n call_v a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rational_a inference_n follow_v upon_o some_o particular_a suppose_a as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v always_o suppose_a to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o example_n he_o that_o run_v must_v of_o necessity_n move_v and_o he_o that_o move_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n necessity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o true_a in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o but_o must_v necessary_a be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o we_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a viz._n that_o upon_o supposal_n co_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la contingens_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habe_fw-la it_o thom._n 1._o q._n 86._o art_n 3._o co_fw-la of_o such_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n and_o cause_n from_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o contingent_a and_o casual_a must_v have_v a_o
most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a event_n even_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o necessity_n we_o have_v touch_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o will_n and_o same_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o they_o and_o the_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o because_o this_o proceed_v only_o form_v the_o relation_n such_o mean_n have_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o connexion_n natural_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o effect_n as_o mere_a chance_n for_o instance_n that_o a_o fly_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o choke_v he_o be_v as_o contingent_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v ordinary_o happen_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o fly_n move_v light_o and_o wild_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o itself_o perhaps_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o fall_v out_o and_o many_o day_n before_o the_o fact_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n may_v impose_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o this_o creature_n so_o opportune_o and_o fit_o to_o move_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereof_o doubt_v the_o express_a asseveration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v satisfy_v he_o herein_o say_v one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 29._o contrive_v our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o god_n will_n to_o be_v contrary_a only_o to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o of_o god_n will_v concur_v and_o his_o knowledge_n note_v the_o same_o st._n luke_n will_v instruct_v he_o otherwise_o who_o render_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 6._o the_o same_o speech_n not_o one_o be_v forget_v which_o imply_v observation_n and_o providence_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o free_a irregular_a and_o contingent_a may_v have_v a_o tacit_n and_o unknown_a determination_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v fix_v and_o infallible_o limit_v they_o to_o some_o special_a end_n i_o may_v presume_v no_o man_n can_v pious_o doubt_v and_o especial_o after_o that_o great_a opposer_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o humane_a action_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v socinus_n who_o grant_v god_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n so_o to_o determine_v 6._o praelect_n car_fw-fr 6._o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acceptation_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n offer_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o paul_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v inevitable_o follow_v which_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o argument_n usual_o bring_v by_o he_o and_o other_o not_o of_o his_o rank_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o inevitable_a decree_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n will_v lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o to_o solve_v or_o answer_v in_o his_o case_n as_o on_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o to_o many_o more_o than_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o shall_v first_o make_v they_o brute_n before_o it_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o limit_v their_o choice_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v a_o natural_a humane_a principle_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o secure_v it_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v not_o therefore_o if_o a_o necessity_n destroy_v not_o their_o humane_a liberty_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v it_o in_o other_o oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a concord_n between_o necessity_n and_o contingencie_n indeed_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n for_o neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fortuitous_a free_a and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o we_o indeed_o vulgar_o call_v that_o only_o necessary_a where_o there_o appear_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n in_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o contingent_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o heavy_a body_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n shall_v leave_v to_o itself_o descend_v to_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o a_o clear_a red_a evening_n towards_o the_o west_n shall_v portend_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o clear_a our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v this_o speak_v after_o the_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_o herein_o fail_v not_o so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n reaâ—y_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o different_a in_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o it_o than_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o because_o we_o perceive_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n necessitate_v it_o therefore_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o some_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v so_o open_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o easy_o and_o ready_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o call_v necessity_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o god_n more_o covert_o and_o subtlety_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v the_o like_a connexion_n not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o constant_a nature_n but_o his_o singular_a will_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o reason_n this_o we_o present_o call_v contingent_a though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o name_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n as_o signify_v to_o he_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o have_v apparent_a natural_a necessary_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o call_v necessary_a and_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o natural_a cause_n but_o more_o immediate_o be_v order_v by_o god_n bring_v cause_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n together_o beside_o their_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o certain_o though_o not_o natural_o and_o this_o we_o call_v contingent_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o casual_a as_o may_v be_v that_o actual_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a whether_o peter_n shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o but_o consider_v the_o resolute_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v certain_o outward_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o great_a question_n must_v then_o be_v about_o the_o general_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v two_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o a_o necessity_n do_v attend_v all_o effect_n as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o term_v free_a and_o contingent_a as_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o on_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o law_n natural_a which_o ordinary_o and_o necessary_o move_v to_o one_o certain_a effect_n and_o end_n as_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n i._n e._n produce_v it_o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o whatever_o be_v so_o generate_v shall_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o incline_v to_o dissolution_n again_o and_o that_o by_o a_o private_a invisible_a law_n which_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o particular_a decree_n he_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v even_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o no_o connexion_n or_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o cause_n be_v by_o his_o special_a hand_n bring_v to_o
we_o have_v in_o good_a degree_n answer_v before_o and_o there_o show_v how_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o man_n fix_a estate_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o will_n elect_v as_o they_o say_v free_o or_o god_n will_v determine_v which_o foreknowledge_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n by_o these_o objector_n do_v oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o show_v what_o profit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n to_o move_v or_o endeavour_v towards_o grace_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v already_o determine_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n drive_v the_o nail_n whereby_o man_n be_v immovable_o fasten_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o knowledge_n he_o clinch_v it_o which_o man_n himself_o drive_v so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v st._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o confute_v tully_n opinion_n of_o fate_n impend_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v and_o affirm_v plain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o hold_v a_o sidereal_a fate_n than_o he_o that_o take_v from_o god_n the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a madness_n for_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o foresee_v thing_n future_a and_o they_o that_o put_v the_o cuestion_n to_o this_o issue_n have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o relieve_v themselves_o all_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o their_o design_n of_o set_a man_n free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o change_v his_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a author_n a_o distinction_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o else_o design_v to_o ease_v this_o doubt_n between_o inevitable_a and_o infallible_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v contrary_a to_o the_o agree_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v infallible_a the_o same_o with_o necessary_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n or_o inevitability_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o who_o act_n or_o object_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a event_n and_o this_o event_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o decline_v be_v call_v inevitable_a but_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o this_o event_n must_v in_o nature_n succeéd_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o inevitableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n there_o may_v not_o be_v free_a motion_n in_o the_o cause_n tend_v to_o that_o event_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o certain_o shall_v choose_v and_o consequent_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o his_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n preterition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o save_v good_a without_o it_o then_o must_v he_o infallible_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o necessary_o and_o after_o this_o all_o counsel_n and_o commâ—nations_n and_o exhortation_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a nay_o unless_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n man_n can_v be_v judge_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o st._n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v sixth_o aug._n epist_n 105_o sixth_o damn_a deserve_o in_o adam_n god_n repay_v its_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o bestow_v a_o undeserved_a honour_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o merit_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n not_o by_o the_o unsteadiness_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o aposile_n do_v not_o open_a but_o admire_v conceal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o satisfy_v as_o i_o know_v it_o do_v not_o some_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v man_n to_o offer_v that_o and_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n may_v have_v desert_v man_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o natural_a equity_n or_o simplicity_n towards_o his_o creature_n to_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v when_o there_o be_v such_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v without_o he_o refuse_v effectual_o to_o assist_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fair_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o act_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o his_o destitute_a condition_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n right_a of_o rule_v shall_v change_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o suffice_v that_o once_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o impotency_n now_o plead_v be_v owe_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n law_n now_o be_v rather_o recite_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o than_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o second_o god_n command_v indeed_o though_o but_o urge_v anew_o shall_v be_v ludicrous_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o total_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n in_o be_v thus_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v if_o they_o have_v no_o success_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o all_o israel_n wh_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o what_o then_o israel_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v and_o promise_v thereupon_o that_o it_o obtain_v its_o end_n upon_o the_o election_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v we_o accuse_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o send_v we_o when_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o rather_o mischief_n as_o deluge_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wet_a time_n and_o in_o drought_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o sandy_a desert_n from_o whence_o nothing_o spring_v answerable_a to_o such_o divine_a bounty_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v thing_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n useful_a for_o the_o universe_n and_o never_o by_o a_o particular_a purpose_n that_o every_o single_a act_n or_o part_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a and_o proportionable_a effect_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o suffice_v to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v divine_a providence_n that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v expect_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v it_o rain_n may_v he_o order_v matter_n and_o choose_v but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o always_o again_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o only_a end_n why_o god_n publish_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o law_n weâ—e_v to_o convert_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a intent_n god_n have_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o publication_n god_n be_v much_o more_o know_v admire_a and_o glorify_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n than_o otherwise_o though_o they_o oppose_v and_o dislike_v the_o same_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n give_v such_o like_a glory_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o accession_n of_o real_a good_a be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v of_o principal_a concernment_n last_o of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a
as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v two_o term_n consider_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n send_v first_o there_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o from_o who_o the_o party_n be_v send_v and_o that_o here_o be_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o party_n or_o term_v to_o who_o and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o to_o that_o individual_a substance_n of_o flesh_n so_o assume_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o make_v but_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o it_o be_v send_v and_o the_o rearm_v to_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v send_v therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v send_v to_o take_v flesh_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o subsistence_n before_o which_o subsistence_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v also_o witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o child_n 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o it_o follow_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o v._o 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o employ_v than_o a_o person_n prae-existing_a to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o man_n and_o it_o also_o please_v his_o son_n to_o elect_v humane_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n thus_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o e._n how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v and_o be_v actual_o unite_v in_o christ_n suidas_n observe_v ten_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o 1._o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o qu._n 2._o 1._o we_o can_v stay_v here_o to_o speak_v thomas_n reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o one_o union_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o many_o stone_n make_v one_o heap_n another_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o nature_n perfect_a be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o element_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a mix_v body_n three_o when_o diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n imperfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o great_a perfection_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o man_n but_o after_o none_o of_o these_o exact_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n unite_v not_o the_o first_o way_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o relative_o and_o denominative_o one_o than_o real_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v alterable_a and_o mutable_a and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n must_v loose_v their_o natural_a be_v and_o kind_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o both_o remain_n but_o a_o three_o thing_n not_o the_o last_o because_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n speak_v strict_o no_o precedent_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v answer_v this_o union_n call_v hypostatical_a or_o persâ—nal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o entire_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o represent_v this_o mystery_n most_o clear_o and_o be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o thus_o declare_v this_o mystery_n sufficient_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o curious_a mind_n christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o beside_o those_o already_o give_v diverse_a proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o many_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o nature_n or_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o one_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o nature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a seem_v to_o require_v this_o most_o necessary_o as_o first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o sin_v and_o offend_v shall_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v but_o none_o but_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o sin_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v he_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o which_o must_v be_v of_o humane_a condition_n now_o according_a to_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n essential_a be_v a_o mean_a person_n not_o simple_o god_n nor_o simple_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o rather_o consist_v in_o act_n perform_v and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n preparatory_a and_o consummatory_n the_o former_a i_o call_v preparatory_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o useful_a expediency_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n at_o distance_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a arbitrement_n to_o take_v the_o case_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o amicable_a composure_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proper_a or_o convenient_a mean_n to_o arbitrate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n medius_fw-la et_fw-la sequester_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 24_o deut._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o
and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a which_o we_o find_v come_v from_o that_o monstrous_a wit_n that_o socinus_n shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o which_o common_a humanity_n teach_v other_o as_o great_a wit_n as_o himself_o for_o deny_v that_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v what_o account_n can_v he_o give_v of_o many_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o receive_v any_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o make_v god_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o actual_o know_v and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n but_o that_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o instruct_v or_o advise_v man_n in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o he_o but_o live_v profane_o and_o vicious_o for_o that_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o within_o we_o as_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v necessary_o attain_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o drowfie_a person_n to_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perceive_v such_o notice_n as_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o he_o and_o those_o legible_a character_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v frank_a enough_o to_o man_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a in_o magnify_v man_n natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o his_o power_n in_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o live_v regular_o without_o those_o divine_a aid_n judge_v necessary_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o tully_n in_o christianity_n plancio_n cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n piety_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v how_o can_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o one_o moral_a virtue_n without_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v devotion_n to_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o regard_v neither_o truth_n nor_o justice_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o seed_n of_o both_o these_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v natural_o apt_a if_o not_o violent_o choke_v to_o increase_v to_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n and_o habit_n many_o man_n we_o see_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n shall_v any_o wise_a man_n than_o conclude_v from_o hence_o nature_n never_o teach_v he_o to_o preserve_v it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v argue_v for_o a_o naturalness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o agnize_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a society_n man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n but_o without_o religion_n no_o civil_a society_n can_v long_o or_o well_o hold_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o nature_n have_v dispose_v man_n to_o the_o one_o and_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v provide_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o first_o design_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o too_o as_o common_o one_o absurdity_n tumble_v in_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o nature_n design_n thing_n in_o vain_a of_o this_o natural_a necessity_n of_o religion_n diverse_a have_v treat_v who_o i_o may_v imitate_v but_o that_o i_o study_v compendiousness_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n instance_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n begin_v rude_o and_o barbarous_o by_o romulus_n and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o expire_v have_v not_o numa_n stay_v and_o secure_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o florus_n he_o bring_v a_o fierce_a people_n 8._o florus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n c._n 8._o to_o that_o pass_n that_o what_o they_o have_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n possess_v themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v manage_v by_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o numa_n so_o the_o case_n require_v that_o a_o fierce_a people_n shall_v be_v soften_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o person_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a criticism_n about_o the_o name_n religion_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o religando_fw-la as_o hierome_n ult_n hier._n in_o amâ—s_n c._n ult_n think_v which_o imply_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o man_n towards_o god_n natural_a and_o moral_a or_o of_o election_n very_o commodious_o or_o whether_o as_o st._n augustine_n it_o come_v from_o religendo_fw-la recognise_v a_o deity_n not_o unfit_o 3._o aug._n civit._n de_fw-fr lib._n 10._o 4._o enchirid._n c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvian_n ad_fw-la cath._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan._n c._n 3._o paris_n c._n 3._o we_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o take_v here_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o some_o both_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a philosopher_n define_v it_o by_o each_o of_o they_o epictetus_n declare_v it_o the_o prime_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o go_n and_o mercurius_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n which_o salvian_n literal_o translate_v and_o use_v as_o his_o definition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophenes_n say_v he_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o tully_n where_o we_o above_o quote_v he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la describe_v it_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o persevere_v immovable_o against_o all_o the_o provocatious_a of_o temptation_n and_o to_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o inseparable_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o sure_o that_o question_n move_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o theology_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o practical_a virtue_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v decide_v until_o the_o different_a party_n agree_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v in_o both_o and_o make_v it_o both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o we_o do_v for_o undoubted_o as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speculative_a as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v practical_a and_o both_o these_o it_o do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o or_o worship_n we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o and_o of_o which_o no_o small_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v before_o disided_a it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n consist_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o act_n proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o definition_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v of_o serve_a god_n so_o essential_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n simple_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abraham_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o 21._o gen._n 20._o 11._o psal_n 36._o 6._o 2_o cor._n
and_o state_n than_o religion_n in_o common_a so_o yet_o in_o christian_a religion_n itself_o be_v there_o more_o large_a and_o free_a and_o more_o strait_a and_o determine_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o movable_a or_o mutable_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v state_n of_o religion_n subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a profession_n we_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o state_v a_o man_n self_n in_o religion_n and_o then_o the_o principal_a matter_n wherein_o this_o state_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o holy_a order_n celibacy_n or_o singleness_n of_o life_n monastic_a life_n with_o its_o appendage_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o which_o give_v the_o formality_n to_o all_o these_o and_o make_v they_o a_o proper_a state_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n under_o which_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o due_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n by_o a_o person_n free_a to_o that_o thing_n of_o perform_v somewhat_o above_o his_o ordinary_a obligation_n for_o by_o the_o common_a covenant_n and_o obligation_n every_o christian_a have_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n direct_o command_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o determinable_a by_o every_o man_n but_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o talent_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o outward_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o opportunity_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o god_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o both_o prudent_o and_o pious_o practise_v by_o devout_a and_o faithful_a person_n to_o secure_v the_o necessary_a duty_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o general_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a god_n and_o save_v themselves_o these_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v common_o know_v by_o counsel_n evangelical_n or_o perfection_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o devout_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o mortification_n self-denyal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o unnecessary_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o more_o pure_a immediate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o eminent_a reformer_n who_o oppose_v such_o evangelical_n counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o credit_n from_o other_o of_o be_v religious_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a in_o that_o religion_n condemn_v by_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v as_o evangelical_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n christian_a perfection_n but_o all_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v alike_o for_o sure_o have_v it_o not_o be_v self-defense_n and_o self-love_n not_o to_o venture_v flesh_n and_o blood_n far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n in_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o future_a bliss_n they_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v contradict_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n one_o or_o two_o perhaps_o except_v who_o be_v manifest_o reprehend_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o jew_n and_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o heathen_n too_o pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o reverence_v that_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o man_n general_o conspire_v and_o concur_v so_o do_v i_o esteem_v that_o as_o a_o law_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o religious_a people_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n use_v but_o all_o people_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o unchristian_a have_v ever_o allow_v as_o very_o laudable_a the_o use_n of_o vow_n in_o chastity_n and_o secludedness_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o i_o than_o any_o argument_n by_o the_o adversary_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o want_v not_o indeed_o certain_a pretty_a colour_n to_o persuade_v rather_o than_o prove_v their_o modern_a singularity_n some_o of_o which_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o perfection_n see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n be_v in_o the_o general_n a_o direct_a precept_n and_o not_o bare_o a_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v to_o we_o but_o the_o special_a duty_n wherein_o this_o universal_a and_o absolute_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v be_v not_o so_o determine_v for_o we_o may_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o command_n in_o any_o one_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v god_n and_o his_o service_n before_o and_o above_o all_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o this_o all_o may_v be_v take_v intensive_o or_o extensively_n extensively_n when_o we_o subject_v all_o thing_n real_o to_o our_o esteem_n of_o god_n not_o idolize_v any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o equal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o still_o intensive_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n may_v proceed_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o these_o more_o perfect_a degree_n be_v acquire_v by_o more_o constant_a attendance_n on_o god_n worship_n and_o this_o attendance_n be_v cause_v by_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o those_o many_o worldly_a cumbrance_n incident_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o though_o not_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o be_v it_o that_o marriage_n or_o monastic_a life_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o necessary_a no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v have_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v direct_o yet_o upon_o common_a consent_n more_o hazardous_a than_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o christian_a life_n may_v be_v and_o neither_o wed_a life_n or_o a_o political_a life_n be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a but_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o more_o temptation_n and_o leave_v he_o less_o at_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o exception_n some_o man_n undoubted_o whether_o laical_a or_o clerical_a live_v much_o chaste_a in_o wedlock_n than_o other_o do_v in_o celibacy_n and_o singleness_n of_o life_n and_o some_o man_n live_v more_o divine_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o business_n and_o tumultuous_a city_n than_o other_o in_o cloister_n or_o desert_n remote_a from_o the_o world_n contagion_n and_o vanity_n for_o may_v not_o this_o be_v precept_n will_v certain_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o way_n but_o no_o judgement_n or_o conclusion_n of_o a_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o such_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v evangelical_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o with_o the_o like_a concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o other_o due_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v common_a to_o other_o state_n more_o probable_a and_o apt_a mean_n to_o attain_v heaven_n and_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o than_o the_o other_o and_o whether_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o our_o time_n and_o action_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o more_o susceptible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o common_a conversation_n the_o affirmative_a we_o maintain_v and_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a reason_n oppose_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n a_o second_o main_a reason_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n for_o we_o must_v vow_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o chastity_n suck_v kind_a of_o separation_n and_o sequestration_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o say_v every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o
danger_n not_o much_o less_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o devil_n most_o busy_o and_o eager_o seek_v to_o impel_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a how_o many_o have_v with_o little_a wit_n and_o great_a impudence_n profess_v they_o can_v love_v their_o own_o wife_n above_o all_o woman_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v they_o shall_v prefer_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o may_v not_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o votal_a tie_n in_o marriage_n as_o from_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o vow_n cast_v a_o man_n divers_a time_n into_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o personal_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o know_v their_o disease_n of_o contradiction_n and_o renitencie_n to_o what_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o may_v with_o prudence_n avoid_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o we_o all_o know_v thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v or_o conclude_v from_o such_o contingency_n and_o personal_a irregularity_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o prevent_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o snare_n and_o withal_o he_o that_o vow_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n do_v implicit_o vow_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v far_a object_v against_o a_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o general_a batter_a ram_n whereby_o most_o ill_o reform_v divine_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o for_o first_o they_o religious_o hold_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o false_a no_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o set_v themselves_o with_o great_a animosity_n against_o all_o form_n and_o action_n and_o ceremony_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v vow_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o to._n 2._o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v grant_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o very_o unlucky_o to_o themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o puritan_n writer_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v of_o single_a and_o separate_a life_n unlawful_a but_o peter_n martyr_n it_o shall_v seem_v go_v by_o himself_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o approve_v of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a as_o command_v many_o time_n and_o be_v uncommand_v worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a way_n be_v best_a in_o this_o case_n which_o hold_v vow_n lawful_a even_o in_o uncommanded_a worship_n and_o second_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o act_v of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o his_o service_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o vow_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o that_o which_o deceive_v peter_n martyr_n and_o divers_a other_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a supposition_n make_v by_o they_o that_o vow_n be_v under_o precept_n and_o command_n under_o the_o law_n in_o certain_a case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o many_o rule_n and_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n about_o govern_v and_o regulate_v they_o that_o have_v free_o make_v vow_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v that_o man_n shall_v vow_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o those_o precept_n of_o pay_v vow_n find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o vow_n simple_o so_o david_n vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n 11._o psalm_n 76._o 11._o mean_v no_o more_o than_o vow_v pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n also_o say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o esaiah_n 19_o 21._o and_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o injunction_n simple_o to_o vow_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o vow_n itself_o though_o different_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v this_o uncommanded_a act_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o less_o bind_v up_o from_o uncommand_v worship_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v easy_o and_o better_a answer_v peter_n martyr_n argument_n against_o vow_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o bellarmine_n for_o we_o deny_v that_o vow_n be_v institute_v ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n which_o martyr_n suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a be_v not_o altogether_o true_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a simple_o to_o institute_v as_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o common_a reason_n have_v instruct_v gentile_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o occasion_n to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n and_o common_a equity_n and_o the_o manner_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o person_n who_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n can_v bind_v themselves_o firm_o in_o any_o such_o vow_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o know_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n neither_o can_v subject_n vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disservice_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o country_n nor_o can_v clergyman_n vow_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v void_a or_o may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o they_o in_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_v take_v from_o christian_a liberty_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v show_v already_o from_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o vow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o moses_n or_o introduce_v by_o god_n first_o under_o he_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n who_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o if_o as_o in_o late_a time_n some_o nation_n do_v yet_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n long_o before_o moses_n who_o we_o read_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o vow_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o many_o moral_a precept_n in_o 20._o genes_n 28._o 20._o the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n which_o concern_v themselves_o very_o little_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v figurative_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v accept_v well_o the_o say_a commemoration_n of_o his_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o jew_n hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v as_o that_o service_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o future_a for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o strong_a attempt_n make_v especial_o of_o late_a and_o never_o before_o late_a day_n either_o by_o eastern_a or_o western_a christian_n or_o by_o reform_a or_o unreformed_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o oblige_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nothing_o to_o that_o end_n be_v effect_v indeed_o if_o man_n will_v tenture_fw-la and_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o that_o extreme_a as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v reduce_v all_o moral_a duty_n unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o expound_v they_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o the_o cause_n likewise_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n the_o inward_a and_o where_o the_o genus_fw-la there_o the_o species_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n there_o the_o circumstance_n and_o where_o one_o kind_n there_o all_o of_o like_a kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o sin_n interdict_v but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o so_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o will_v make_v eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n superfluous_a all_o sin_n and_o all_o duty_n be_v reducible_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o those_o two_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o viz._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o most_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o without_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v superfluous_a express_o to_o enjoin_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o distinct_o from_o the_o act_n which_o unavoidable_o imply_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o time_n simple_o as_o a_o time_n precise_o so_o determine_v viz._n to_o a_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n then_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o suppose_a naturalness_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o time_n there_o command_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a light_n or_o law_n no_o more_o be_v command_v then_o time_n or_o at_o most_o a_o day_n but_o not_o a_o seven_o day_n now_o if_o we_o be_v be_v christian_n under_o the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o some_o of_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v constant_o to_o god_n be_v not_o where_o so_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nation_n or_o nature_n suggest_v any_o such_o determinate_a time_n for_o that_o only_a and_o not_o of_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o question_n how_o can_v a_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o of_o sacredness_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o first_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o opinion_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a admiration_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o of_o which_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o cause_v the_o week_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o real_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o that_o above_o other_o day_n do_v appear_v in_o their_o practice_n genevae_n philo_z in_o decalog_n pag._n 585._o id._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 15_o 16._o &_o 21._o genevae_n which_o no_o monument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o more_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o repute_a sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v that_o which_o philo_n judaeus_n play_v upon_o so_o handsome_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n and_o chrysostome_n from_o thence_o take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o moral_a from_o whence_o several_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sacred_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o these_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o memento_n a_o remember_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o upon_o no_o other_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v indeed_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n whereas_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n know_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o like_a intimation_n and_o advice_n this_o of_o a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o god_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o nature_n light_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o need_v such_o a_o memento_n and_o remembrancer_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o slip_v out_o it_o be_v grant_v moderne_a jew_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v assert_v a_o naturalness_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o christian_n know_v from_o whence_o such_o antichristian_a dogme_n proceed_v now_o here_o lie_v the_o labour_n to_o infer_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o law_n oblige_v christian_n i_o say_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o flee_v who_o find_v their_o other_o proof_n too_o weak_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o but_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n testimony_n be_v more_o easy_o evade_v and_o null_v than_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o so_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v only_o to_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o day_n separate_v from_o civil_a affair_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v find_v for_o any_o either_o seven_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereupon_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o example_n to_o a_o rule_n viz._n that_o because_o they_o read_v several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o day_n ought_v special_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o they_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v upon_o that_o ground_n we_o now_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v for_o many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o reasonable_a be_v not_o certain_o actual_o ordain_v and_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
the_o church_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a demonstration_n of_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o future_a amendment_n they_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v over_o they_o the_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o perhaps_o when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o desire_n than_o deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v but_o because_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o christian_n as_o appellat_fw-la exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o according_a to_o the_o hebr._n and_o septuag_n and_o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la jew_n have_v prevail_v that_o those_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ten_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o absolute_a compendium_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o our_o immediate_a service_n towards_o he_o as_o our_o mediate_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o brief_a inquiry_n into_o the_o decalogue_n will_v neither_o be_v unseasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v this_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o law_n in_o general_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a law_n of_o god_n a_o law_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rational_a and_o just_a will_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o its_o subject_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v direct_a and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n this_o description_n though_o i_o find_v not_o entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o its_o several_a part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n equal_o and_o not_o only_o write_v but_o unwritten_a also_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o weak_a imagination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o write_n print_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o force_n and_o due_a vigour_n of_o a_o law_n any_o further_a than_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v better_a know_v to_o all_o therein_o concern_v promulgation_n indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o but_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v thereof_o may_v suffice_v but_o while_o a_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o breast_n only_o of_o the_o proper_a legislatour_n or_o governor_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n obtain_v the_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o then_o only_o it_o do_v when_o it_o either_o be_v know_v or_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o declare_a will_n must_v not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a person_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o will_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o dictate_v or_o order_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a original_o at_o least_o though_o not_o immediate_o the_o universal_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o right_a of_o dominion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o justify_v all_o demand_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o absolute_a sense_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o divine_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o upon_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o mediate_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o tully_n excellent_o and_o little_o less_o than_o divine_o have_v define_v 4._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nice_a recta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la numine_fw-la deorum_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la imperans_fw-la honesta_fw-la prchibens_fw-la contraria_fw-la cicero_n philipp_n 11._o clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n in_o carm._n pyth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthen_n in_o an_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v derive_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o probable_o follow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o law_n positive_a well_o make_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v very_o hard_a doctor_n and_o student_n cap_n 4._o say_v a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o right_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o god_n themselves_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o hierocles_n say_v law_n be_v that_o operative_a mind_n and_o divine_a will_n which_o perpetual_o advance_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatever_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v not_o draw_v in_o some_o remote_a manner_n at_o least_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n and_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o proper_o a_o law_n but_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o tyrant_n but_o then_o in_o deduce_a law_n of_o humane_a birth_n from_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rigorous_a course_n take_v as_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o his_o reveal_v word_n or_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o observance_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o some_o thing_n more_o near_o and_o some_o more_o remote_o deducible_a from_o their_o first_o fountain_n some_o law_n natural_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_o reveal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o or_o most_o intelligent_a man_n as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a other_o as_o thomas_n have_v observe_v be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o search_v wit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a case_n that_o the_o profess_a author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o law_n be_v general_o better_o see_v into_o the_o natural_a divine_a and_o moral_a reason_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o expediencie_n thereof_o than_o inferior_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n none_o of_o the_o certain_a or_o interest_n none_o of_o the_o just_a many_o time_n not_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o common_a good_a claim_v prerogative_n above_o particular_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unnatural_a rule_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v every_o man_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o reason_n to_o himself_o or_o definitive_o and_o final_o to_o judge_v for_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v altogether_o lawless_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n other_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o law_n give_v have_v have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o other_o common_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v god_n primary_n power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o the_o
undoubted_a right_n of_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n to_o propound_v and_o impose_v law_n serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o thereby_o be_v dispose_v and_o regulate_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o law_n obligatory_a upon_o man_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n give_v or_o propound_v this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v authority_n without_o which_o the_o best_a law_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v direct_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o right_a be_v thereby_o invade_v and_o usurp_v so_o that_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v such_o law_n though_o in_o themselves_o very_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a because_o they_o imply_v a_o wrong_n to_o another_o to_o who_o only_o pertain_v the_o legislative_a power_n as_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o goodly_a law_n be_v give_v because_o thereby_o be_v a_o unjust_a service_n and_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o double_a injury_n though_o peradventure_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o to_o decline_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a and_o passive_a under_o such_o usurper_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o enact_v by_o authority_n altogether_o lawful_a and_o unquestionable_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o so_o often_o abuse_v place_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o advise_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n god_n eternal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n 29._o act_n 5._o 29._o exact_v of_o man_n due_a observation_n and_o that_o chief_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o no_o inferior_a power_n ought_v to_o control_v or_o can_v make_v void_a but_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n command_v contrary_a of_o god_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o foul_a revolt_n and_o defection_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v we_o between_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o only_o want_v special_a warrant_n for_o what_o they_o sometime_o expect_v from_o their_o subject_n the_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o notion_n be_v it_o which_o have_v hurry_v man_n into_o so_o many_o unchristian_a act_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n especial_o in_o religion_n a_o three_o principal_a ingredient_n into_o a_o law_n be_v that_o take_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v not_o that_o they_o must_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lawgiver_n thought_n that_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o wherever_o there_o be_v power_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o other_o but_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o law_n before_o touch_v be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o bind_v people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o actual_a and_o inevitable_a knowledge_n but_o possible_a and_o ordinary_o attainable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o stand_v general_o oblige_v to_o observe_v a_o law_n make_v and_o propound_v be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o its_o promulgation_n and_o this_o neglect_v subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n as_o the_o wilful_a violator_n of_o it_o there_o may_v well_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o a_o four_o condition_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o be_v power_n how_o power_n and_o authority_n differ_v be_v not_o unknown_a viz._n that_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n not_o necessary_o infer_v right_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n precede_v which_o be_v authority_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o due_o exercise_v do_v oblige_v without_o force_n to_o submission_n and_o that_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n as_o some_o unnatural_a philosopher_n have_v of_o late_a day_n imagine_v and_o bold_o and_o base_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v general_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o averse_a to_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a good_a when_o no_o special_a and_o immediate_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o their_o particular_a person_n that_o without_o the_o iron_n rod_n to_o constrain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sceptre_n will_v not_o sway_v they_o and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v find_v such_o prodigious_a tenet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o late_a politician_n deny_v all_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o blind_a and_o pestilent_a wit_n will_v enable_v they_o which_o certain_o they_o never_o shall_v any_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v god_n himself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o obligation_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o flat_a and_o portentous_a error_n for_o what_o do_v argue_v great_a stupidity_n than_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o violence_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o because_o that_o man_n be_v impious_a who_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o be_v successful_a scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o invade_v and_o prey_v on_o another_o and_o he_o may_v become_v ridiculous_a that_o command_v without_o any_o ability_n or_o probability_n of_o effect_v what_o he_o require_v therefore_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o obey_v aristotle_n indeed_o 78._o arist_n politic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 78._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o law_n that_o the_o hare_n shall_v make_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o all_o beast_n shall_v share_v alike_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o this_o say_v antisthenes_n the_o lion_n laugh_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o such_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o make_v nor_o power_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v right_o without_o may_v the_o matter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o decide_v on_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v make_v coaction_n a_o ingredient_n into_o matrimoniali_fw-la lex_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la coactivum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fiendis_fw-la aut_fw-la omittendis_fw-la humanis_fw-la actibus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la infligenda_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n matrimoniali_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o definition_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o habitude_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o actualness_n and_o so_o this_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o good_a a_o law_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o coactive_a precept_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v humane_a act_n under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o transgressor_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n deprive_v of_o power_n make_v law_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enforce_v or_o the_o church_n yet_o while_o indelible_a right_n to_o power_n reside_v with_o he_o as_o a_o habitude_n the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n and_o be_v of_o a_o coactive_a nature_n though_o not_o actuate_v and_o this_o be_v not_o undue_o as_o we_o hope_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n call_v the_o decalogue_n which_o though_o it_o branch_n itself_o into_o ten_o part_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o amiss_o conceive_v be_v but_o one_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n pronounce_v in_o one_o breath_n say_v they_o engrave_v or_o write_v as_o one_o line_n or_o word_n on_o
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
hist_o nat._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gâ—eek_a philosopher_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n and_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o amycle_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v anxur_n in_o italy_n that_o be_v pythagorean_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o yet_o methinks_v the_o manichaean_n heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a superstition_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n give_v man_n free_a liberty_n to_o convert_v the_o beast_n 3._o exod._n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o field_n to_o his_o food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n but_o perhaps_o the_o latin_a word_n occides_fw-la be_v general_a may_v have_v deceive_v they_o as_o st._n augustine_n 20._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n ground_v their_o opinion_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n upon_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v which_o st._n augustine_n there_o refute_v from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o hold_v also_o a_o opinion_n that_o plant_n have_v life_n too_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o eat_v herb_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o conscientious_a and_o learned_a christian_n who_o hold_v it_o against_o christian_a perfection_n and_o purity_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n though_o in_o just_a defence_n as_o do_v ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o shed_v blood_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o shipwreck_n for_o one_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n by_o thrust_v another_o man_n of_o a_o plank_n which_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o land_n and_o so_o to_o return_v cap._n ne_fw-fr dum_fw-la salutem_fw-la defendat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la contaminet_fw-la ambr._n 31_o off._n cap._n blow_n back_o to_o he_o again_o that_o as_o a_o robber_n on_o the_o highway_n shall_v assail_v he_o lest_o in_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o corrupt_v or_o stain_v his_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o pure_a in_o her_o profession_n that_o though_o she_o have_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v that_o we_o call_v natural_a and_o lawful_a resistance_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o man_n fortune_n and_o especial_o life_n yet_o have_v she_o in_o her_o canon_n of_o irregularity_n set_v such_o a_o value_n and_o reverence_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o even_o involuntary_a and_o much_o more_o voluntary_a kill_v any_o man_n do_v by_o her_o decree_n render_v one_o in_o priestly_a order_n uncapable_a of_o do_v his_o office_n because_o as_o st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n imply_v though_o the_o guilt_n before_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a yet_o the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n before_o man_n will_v be_v so_o and_o all_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o the_o only_a of_o any_o colour_n be_v of_o much_o less_o force_n to_o make_v war_n unlawful_a be_v denounce_v by_o just_a authority_n as_o late_a fanatic_n will_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o hold_v to_o gain_v esteem_n of_o man_n of_o singular_a conscience_n which_o yet_o gross_a experience_n have_v certify_v we_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n have_v enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o violate_v for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n absolute_a over_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o endanger_n his_o own_o life_n and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o another_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o affront_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v not_o use_v any_o self-defence_n to_o the_o apparent_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o command_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v sinful_a to_o bereave_v another_o of_o his_o life_n how_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v any_o sovereign_n political_a power_n do_v we_o wonder_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n direct_o commend_v this_o to_o christian_a practice_n but_o by_o implication_n we_o have_v when_o st._n paul_n exhort_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v continual_a war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v soldier_n and_o that_o that_o be_v their_o call_v wherein_o they_o be_v call_v for_o cornelius_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v lay_v down_o your_o commission_n serve_v no_o long_o 14._o luke_n 3._o 14._o but_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o use_v your_o employment_n sober_o and_o just_o neither_o prey_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o your_o private_a account_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n seem_v to_o 41._o matth._n 5._o 22_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n there_o exhort_v patient_o to_o bear_v affront_n and_o injury_n without_o revenge_v a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o violence_n repay_v without_o lawful_a authority_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v but_o this_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o just_a defence_n and_o again_o these_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o command_v peremptory_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v but_o advise_v to_o forbear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v execute_v justice_n on_o such_o offender_n when_o command_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o leviticus_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thus_o as_o fagius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n whoever_o 16._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o leu._n 19_o 16._o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o neighbour_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o if_o he_o shedded_a blood_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v what_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o command_n what_o be_v by_o it_o intend_v may_v more_o brief_o be_v declare_v and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n negative_a not_o to_o murder_v against_o which_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v denounce_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o this_o short_a comment_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o superfluous_a it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o wilful_a and_o unjust_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n cause_n of_o this_o unjustness_n first_o no_o good_a or_o warrantable_a ground_n or_o demerit_n second_o no_o good_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v now_o authority_n be_v twofold_a express_v and_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n command_v the_o destruction_n of_o another_o that_o seek_v i_o but_o implicit_a there_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_a express_a be_v that_o which_o exercise_v itself_o against_o convict_a malefactor_n and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v he_o destitute_a who_o execute_v himself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n require_v by_o just_a authority_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o murderous_a act_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v 17._o aug._n civ_o deâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o do_v certain_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o
shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o neighbour_n or_o another_o man_n but_o simple_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o though_o indeed_o about_o the_o early_a day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o young_a woman_n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o body_n cast_v themselves_o away_o and_o this_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o more_o mature_a discussion_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o church_n nay_o for_o man_n needless_o and_o voluntary_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n any_o far_a than_o in_o name_n as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o those_o noble_a person_n 504._o clem._n alex._n l._n 4._o strom._n p._n 481._o &_o 504._o who_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v affect_v such_o death_n can_v be_v no_o more_o precedent_n for_o to_o justify_v this_o sin_n than_o other_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n unless_o as_o st._n austin_n incline_v to_o believe_v answer_v the_o furious_a donatist_n who_o out_o dei_fw-la aug._n 1._o c._n 26._o civ_o dei_fw-la of_o mad_a zeal_n rather_o against_o the_o church_n than_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o have_v some_o special_a instinct_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n as_o samson_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v divine_o assist_v above_o his_o ordinary_a strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n and_o beside_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o out_o of_o weariness_n or_o discontent_n of_o his_o life_n principal_o to_o destroy_v himself_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o inconveniency_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v himself_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o bring_v a_o most_o notorious_a damage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o country_n though_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o voetius_fw-la determine_v the_o 256._o voetius_fw-la select_a disp_n part_n 4._o p._n 256._o case_n of_o conscience_n amiss_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n in_o desperation_n of_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o ship_n of_o war_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n blow_v it_o up_o and_o all_o in_o it_o for_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v of_o himself_o because_o no_o man_n must_v slay_v himself_o but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v this_o by_o command_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o superior_n in_o who_o power_n his_o life_n be_v and_o to_o who_o belong_v his_o vessel_n and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o a_o man_n destroy_v his_o own_o life_n or_o his_o neighbour_n make_v also_o against_o any_o maim_v or_o mutilation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o though_o not_o end_v in_o death_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o which_o phaedone_n recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o phaedone_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v deep_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o law_n be_v hereby_o direct_o break_v second_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o himself_o but_o first_o as_o plato_n have_v note_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o without_o god_n consent_n or_o his_o country_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o offender_n against_o both_o and_o hereunto_o pertain_v the_o high_a crime_n of_o cause_v abortion_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o woman_n to_o hide_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v forbid_v so_o all_o ordinary_a cause_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o all_o evil_a and_o provoke_a language_n all_o evil_a affection_n as_o hatred_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a all_o assistance_n by_o conspire_v counsel_v or_o act_v outward_o be_v certain_o forbid_v last_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o evil_a act_n and_o office_n be_v forbid_v so_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o st._n matthew_n therefore_o christian_n 5._o matth._n 5._o be_v oblige_v hereby_o to_o all_o reasonable_a and_o charitable_a act_n of_o love_n friendship_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n conduce_v to_o the_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o in_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o 10._o gal._n 6._o 10._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v 44_o matth._n 5._o 44_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o 45._o 45._o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o we_o all_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a minister_a assistance_n by_o counsel_n and_o action_n to_o the_o oppress_a comfort_n to_o the_o deject_a and_o such_o like_a know_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o as_o goat_n stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v to_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v he_o no_o meat_n be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v he_o no_o drink_n 43._o matth._n 25._o 42_o 43._o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v he_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v he_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v he_o not_o the_o seven_o commandment_n interdict_v all_o uncleanness_n in_o these_o vii_o §._o vii_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n which_o philo_n judaeus_n follow_v herein_o the_o septuagint_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o original_a tongue_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o reader_n place_v before_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v though_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v the_o order_n of_o the_o original_a be_v observe_v which_o impli_v some_o error_n happen_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o philo_n or_o grotius_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n valid_a viz._n because_o adultery_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n a_o man_n can_v commit_v against_o his_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o murder_n be_v more_o heinous_a there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o command_n for_o mark_n 10._o 9_o and_o luke_n the_o 18._o 20._o the_o order_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v keep_v matthew_n 19_o 18._o the_o order_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v follow_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o diversity_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o on_o but_o the_o put_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v before_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o not_o approve_v by_o philo_n or_o his_o follower_n shall_v make_v that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la more_o suspect_v of_o alteration_n than_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n but_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a and_o that_o only_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n the_o end_n and_o content_n of_o this_o law_n be_v more_o serious_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o may_v be_v convenient_o reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n first_o unclean_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n and_o disposition_n and_o most_o of_o all_o resolution_n to_o offend_v in_o act_n be_v not_o hinder_v for_o this_o christ_n our_o most_o pure_a precedent_n and_o holy_a doctor_n condemn_v for_o adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n 28._o matth._n 5._o 28._o after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
grasp_v church_n possession_n great_a usurpation_n of_o this_o kind_n serve_v no_o far_o and_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o jugg_n of_o beer_n do_v a_o good_a fellow_n i_o will_v favour_v my_o own_o country_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forbear_v all_o instance_n may_v here_o be_v give_v and_o only_o mention_v that_o i_o find_v in_o paggius_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la a_o italian_a and_o prudent_a counsellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n call_v barbarossa_n who_o have_v war_n with_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o advance_v far_o into_o italy_n against_o he_o be_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o barbaria_n faction_n intimate_a and_o prevalent_a with_o the_o emperor_n turn_v out_o of_o office_n and_o have_v for_o his_o punishment_n both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v at_o pisa_n onward_o of_o his_o way_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o press_v with_o strait_n how_o to_o pay_v his_o army_n take_v this_o peter_n into_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o raise_v money_n peter_n answer_v your_o war_n be_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o rich_a plate_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o your_o service_n the_o emperor_n like_v the_o advice_n very_o well_o and_o according_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o when_o peter_n hear_v he_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o revenge_v sufficient_o of_o you_o for_o my_o two_o eye_n you_o stir_v up_o to_o yourself_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v make_v god_n your_o enemy_n through_o your_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o you_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o alexander_n at_o length_n bring_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o to_o great_a shame_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o be_v kick_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o three_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o all_o theft_n sacrilege_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n find_v infinite_a example_n of_o sad_a nature_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n thus_o declare_v against_o they_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 34._o 11._o habakkuk_n 2._o 6._o proverb_n 10._o 2._o esay_n 61._o 8._o habakkuk_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o yet_o remain_v one_o more_o abomination_n to_o god_n under_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v abuse_v and_o injustice_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n and_o common_a commerce_n which_o be_v thereby_o destroy_v god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n diverse_a 15._o deut._n 25._o 13_o 14_o 15._o weight_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n divers_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o so_o in_o leviticus_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o meteyard_n in_o weight_n or_o 35._o leu._n 19_o 35._o in_o measure_n just_a weight_n just_a balance_n &c_n &c_n upon_o which_o word_n paulus_n fagius_n note_v out_o of_o jewish_a doctor_n a_o fivefold_a iniquity_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o weight_n and_o measure_n 1._o he_o pollute_v the_o land_n 2._o he_o abuse_v or_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o cause_v god_n majesty_n glory_n and_o presence_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n 4._o cause_n israel_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n 5._o cause_n they_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n add_v hereunto_o what_o solomon_n say_v against_o this_o wicked_a practice_n proverb_n 11._o v._o 1._o and_o prov._n 20._o 23._o as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o cheat_v have_v more_o aggravation_n of_o villainy_n than_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o downright_a common_a filch_n steal_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n because_o it_o extend_v to_o innumerable_a person_n more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v seldome_a a_o great_a deal_n repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o more_o damnable_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n till_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o psal_n 36._o 2._o be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o stupify_a charm_n of_o present_a gain_n suppose_v too_o often_o that_o if_o he_o civil_o hear_v sermon_n and_o have_v recourse_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n all_o score_n between_o he_o and_o god_n will_v be_v quit_v but_o how_o much_o happy_a how_o much_o honest_a how_o much_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o lose_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o public_a pillory_n than_o such_o solemn_a and_o grave_a cheat_n in_o their_o shop_n who_o lose_v their_o soul_n customariness_n and_o commonness_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o course_n of_o trade_v and_o be_v of_o grow_v rich_a apace_o as_o require_v so_o almost_o justify_v such_o abomination_n but_o no_o more_o though_o not_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o touch_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a practice_n not_o only_a justice_n in_o do_v right_a to_o all_o man_n but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n in_o expound_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v express_o there_o implicit_o be_v a_o virtue_n command_v as_o where_o a_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v much_o more_o interdict_a and_o sure_o the_o first_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o do_v indispensable_o require_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n without_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o tacit_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a false_a notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o many_o will_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o act_v live_a and_o die_v in_o such_o unjust_a way_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o as_o relate_n to_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n wrong_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o macedonian_n he_o write_v thus_o if_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o macedon_n aug._n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la macedon_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o restore_v when_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v repentance_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o not_o real_a but_o if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v forgive_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n ill_o get_v but_o as_o i_o say_v where_o it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o beside_o and_o above_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o any_o open_a or_o clandestine_v violence_n to_o other_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o not_o only_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o to_o keep_v what_o be_v our_o own_o so_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o exigency_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n require_v we_o shall_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a say_v god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o 27._o prov._n 3._o 27._o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o law_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o 1â—_n §_o ix_o luâ—e_a 1â—_n thy_o neighbour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n
answer_v by_o demand_v why_o they_o shorten_v and_o straiten_v christian_a liberty_n natural_o stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o religious_a act_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o sacrilegious_a and_o superstitious_a too_o and_o why_o they_o make_v it_o short_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o but_o i_o return_v to_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o precise_a superstition_n by_o the_o same_o author_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n a_o matron_n at_o first_o meet_v she_o or_o depart_v from_o she_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o lust_n yea_o to_o kiss_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a custom_n and_o so_o after_o the_o english_a fashion_n to_o salute_v all_o woman_n they_o meet_v with_o thus_o the_o superstitious_a precisian_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n and_o his_o conscience_n whatever_o be_v indecent_a or_o unprofitable_a may_v be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o only_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o conscience_n which_o either_o be_v or_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o be_v moral_o evil_a doubtless_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n may_v abhor_v the_o endless_a and_o witless_a fashion_n &_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o not_o out_o out_o of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unlawful_a but_o because_o vain_a useless_a indecent_a and_o perhaps_o incommodious_a and_o so_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o consequent_n be_v apparent_o evil_a i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o sectary_n the_o great_a crier_n out_o against_o superstition_n take_v from_o thomas_n cartwright_n they_o common_o describe_v superstition_n to_o be_v a_o rigorous_a exact_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n according_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o with_o this_o querie_n they_o suppose_v they_o come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v yourself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o which_o you_o require_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v no_o then_o again_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o with_o another_o expostulation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o enjoin_v it_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o many_o and_o those_o difficult_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o do_v you_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o straight_o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n more_o heavy_a by_o multiply_v superstitious_a invention_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n in_o effect_n deny_v absolute_o what_o be_v take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o such_o moderate_a ceremony_n both_o for_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n few_o and_o clear_a than_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n late_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o all_o straighten_a or_o stop_v or_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n render_v more_o difficult_a and_o burdensome_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o true_o labour_v christian_n help_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o his_o road_n to_o heaven_n but_o where_o ignorant_a head_n and_o evil_a tongue_n have_v cast_v infinite_a snare_n and_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n but_o the_o enemy_n to_o such_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o other_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v with_o much_o study_n and_o art_n and_o ill_o will_v we_o thank_v they_o devise_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o double_a guilt_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretext_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n which_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o incredulous_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o touch_n you_o spoil_v all_o present_o again_o far_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n can_v make_v it_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o which_o no_o more_o but_o general_a and_o foul_a language_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o godly_a proof_n with_o the_o vulgar_a can_v be_v bring_v nor_o have_v be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o intend_a instance_n be_v all_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o superstuous_a but_o superstitious_a what_o will_v these_o objectour_n answer_v to_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o many_o of_o they_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o do_v hold_v useful_a indeed_o and_o profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o they_o be_v due_a observer_n of_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o special_a precept_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o necessary_a it_o may_v become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o precept_n grant_v all_o this_o liberal_o which_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o we_o may_v put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o than_o they_o will_v be_v know_v of_o but_o where_o will_v they_o find_v any_o such_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n that_o these_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v necessary_o to_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n we_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o much_o approve_v their_o resolution_n so_o to_o have_v baptism_n administer_v that_o see_v one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v matriculate_v they_o into_o christ_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a body_n the_o church_n assemble_v they_o severe_o require_v this_o but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v needful_a which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o so_o expedient_a as_o to_o be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o require_v who_o can_v without_o tremble_v read_v their_o horrible_a superstition_n who_o under_o such_o grievous_a obligation_n endeavour_v to_o enforce_v this_o as_o cartwright_n do_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v far_o say_v that_o 14._o cartwright_n against_o whitgift_n page_n 14._o though_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n public_a baptism_n be_v break_a after_o this_o sort_n now_o that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o call_v indeed_o god_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o decree_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o reason_n thus_o from_o his_o own_o speech_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n the_o observing_z of_o which_o shall_v damn_v he_o he_o therefore_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v by_o god_n severe_a command_n be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o for_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a but_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o he_o though_o i_o know_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o child_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o child_n must_v no_o where_n be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o congregation_n what_o be_v tyranny_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o height_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o advance_v humane_a constitution_n and_o order_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o divine_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o to_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v with_o damnation_n they_o that_o shall_v observe_v conscientious_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n or_o how_o come_v the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o this_o for_o instance_n have_v not_o to_o be_v more_o of_o god_n settle_v than_o they_o of_o other_o church_n no_o less_o consonant_n thereunto_o than_o they_o where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n reverence_n and_o justice_n equity_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n want_v to_o man_n if_o not_o here_o such_o deal_n as_o this_o do_v real_o deserve_v our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o torment_v by_o they_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v so_o their_o eye_n and_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sincere_a and_o sober_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v like_v lose_v sheep_n stray_v into_o wild_a desert_n and_o in_o untrodden_a path_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o their_o and_o our_o soul_n make_v one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o fold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o hereafter_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n io_o lin_v 33._o â—_o next_o for_o neat_a p._n 43._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapt._n 1_o temporary_a p._n 44._o 1._o 36._o r._n suppose_v p._n 48._o l._n 37._o r._n affect_o p._n 60._o l._n 38._o r._n vulgar_a use_n p._n 73._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o deal_n â—ere_z p._n 82._o l._n 26._o 1._o sure_a p._n 83._o l._n 33._o 1._o as_o p._n 93._o l._n 12._o r._n light_a ib._n l._n 51._o r._n people_n p._n 95._o l_o 25._o add_v poâ—â—er_n p._n 104._o l._n 48._o 1._o collatinus_n p._n 114._o l._n 12._o 1._o judicrous_a p._n 115._o l._n 6._o straggler_n ib._n l._n 7._o r._n assent_n p._n 117._o l._n 41._o 1._o we_o p._n 130._o l._n 6._o 1._o over_o p._n 136._o l._n 4._o poiâ—â—â—lus_n after_o political_n p._n 139._o l._n 25._o deie_n be_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o deal_n of_o p._n 147._o l._n 35._o deal_n not_o p._n 149._o l._n 12._o r._n relax_v p._n 158._o l._n 44._o r._n there_o p._n 161._o l._n 42._o r._n illimirable_a p._n 167._o l._n 45._o r._n limitation_n p._n 17â—_n l._n 20._o put_v in_o we_o after_o have_v p._n 185._o l._n 2._o r._n be_v instead_o of_o be_v p._n 198._o l._n 16._o deal_n which_o sort_n of_o â—â—gnâ—_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o thing_n signify_v p._n 200._o l._n 4._o deal_n it_o p._n 219._o l._n 29._o â—_o we_o p._n 230._o l._n 14._o r._n lead_v p._n 233._o l._n 28._o r._n hold_v ib._n l._n 43_o r._n ward_n ib._n l._n 49._o r._n abuse_v p._n 234._o l._n 16._o make_v after_o church_n p._n 242._o l._n 5._o r._n or_o ib._n l._n 23._o r._n there_o ib._n l._n 45._o r._n with_o p._n 243._o l._n 21._o 1._o worth_n p._n 249._o l._n 2._o add_v according_o p._n 253._o l._n 31._o r._n pugio_fw-la p._n 265._o l._n 32._o r._n wild_a p._n 269._o l._n 9_o r._n good_a p._n 275._o l._n 39_o stony_v p._n 281._o l._n 19_o r._n concourse_n p._n 296._o l._n 19_o l._n prevision_n p._n 309_o l._n 19_o l._n campian_n p._n 321._o l._n 29._o r._n grieve_v p._n 333._o l._n 20._o r._n reform_v p._n 335._o l._n 29._o r._n restriction_n p._n 339._o l._n 31._o r._n commination_n p._n 341._o l._n 17._o deal_n of_o after_o will_n p._n 343._o l._n 19_o add_v intend_v p._n 347._o l._n 3._o r._n immutable_a p._n 352._o l._n 19_o r._n christ_n for_o and._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o deal_n be_v p._n 357._o l._n 30._o r._n â—ut_v â—here_o p._n 389._o l._n 9_o r._n thou_o nor_o p._n 392._o l._n 5._o r._n nothing_o but._n p._n 443._o l._n 40._o deal_n not_o p._n 446._o l._n 20._o r._n unintelligible_a p._n 455._o l._n 47._o deal_n no._n p._n 456._o l._n 16._o r._n that_o p._n 485._o l._n 30._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 493._o l._n 36._o r._n deride_v p._n 503._o l._n 51._o r._n contradistinction_n
effect_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n unto_o the_o distinction_n common_a among_o philosopher_n of_o fortuna_n and_o casus_fw-la i._n e._n fortune_n and_o casualty_n and_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o contingent_o fall_v out_o to_o free_v intelligent_a agent_n act_v and_o that_o casualty_n which_o beside_o natural_a intention_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v this_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o indifferency_n real_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o private_a counsel_n however_o a_o wide_a latitude_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o move_v and_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v or_o to_o move_v and_o act_v thus_o or_o not_o thus_o but_o contrariwise_o no_o great_a absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v for_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o eagle_n let_v fall_n a_o tortoise_n upon_o the_o bald_a head_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o syracuse_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v determine_v necessary_o so_o to_o do_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o tree_n that_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o wind_n and_o kill_v he_o that_o walk_v out_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o fear_v be_v inevitable_o appoint_v so_o to_o do_v these_o effect_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o cause_n themselves_o but_o a_o superior_a hand_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o such_o effect_n of_o which_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o not_o on_o they_o who_o affirm_v a_o parity_n by_o infinite_a instance_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o in_o thing_n rational_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v much_o great_a because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o free_a will_n in_o such_o tacit_n necessity_n and_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v give_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o preparatory_a thereunto_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certain_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v we_o many_o precedent_n have_v thereby_o warrant_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o head_n eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v if_o at_o all_o to_o search_v into_o god_n nature_n to_o regulate_v our_o enquiry_n of_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v his_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n with_o judgement_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o order_n we_o may_v best_o follow_v in_o the_o enquiry_n into_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n who_o proper_a act_n it_o be_v to_o decree_v and_o here_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o gross_a impiety_n of_o vorstius_n a_o late_a pragmatic_n in_o divine_a mystery_n who_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v god_n from_o himself_o and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n wherein_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o diversity_n be_v mention_v conclude_v that_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n conclude_v that_o god_n very_o be_v his_o essence_n be_v distinct_a real_o from_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o suppose_a accident_n he_o epicurean-like_a feign_v to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o affirm_v to_o have_v heart_n hand_n and_o foot_n than_o to_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o no_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n eminent_o but_o not_o after_o the_o formality_n of_o mankind_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_v better_a by_o examine_v his_o prime_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o present_a subject_n first_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v various_a and_o many_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o obvious_a as_o the_o argument_n presumptuous_a that_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v real_o many_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o distinct_a as_o well_o from_o themselves_o as_o god_n but_o their_o plurality_n be_v rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a simple_a act_n as_o in_o he_o but_o denominate_v divers_a from_o the_o event_n or_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o christian_a catechise_v and_o why_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o reason_n leap_v over_o this_o and_o not_o first_o disprove_v it_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o god_n attribute_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v compound_v or_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o opposition_n for_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o will_v certain_o deny_v that_o another_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v free_a because_o they_o may_v have_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o have_v be_v but_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o so_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a freedom_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v precise_o consider_v which_o abstract_v from_o all_o act_n be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o decree_n make_v and_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o object_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v to_o be_v free_a but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o distinction_n of_o instant_n in_o order_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o duration_n but_o that_o both_o nature_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v coequal_a in_o eternity_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a and_o the_o school_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o nature_n viz._n decretum_fw-la decretans_n and_o decretum_fw-la decretatum_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v and_o make_v which_o be_v a_o three_o special_a argument_n of_o vorstius_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v so_o be_v affirm_v but_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o volition_n within_o himself_o and_o not_o at_o all_o occasion_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o not_o accessary_a to_o he_o or_o contingent_a but_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a yet_o voluntary_a agent_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o